THE 


HISTORY 


Wars  of  NEW-ENGLAND  with  the  EASTERN 

Indians, 

OK  A 

NARRATIVE 

OP     THEIR     CONTINUED    PERFIDY     AND     CRUELTY, 

From  the  10th  of  August,  1703, 
To  the  PEACE  renewed  13th  of  July,  1713. 

And  from  the  25th  of  July,  1722, 

To  their  SUBMISSION  15th  December,  1725, 

Which  was  ratified  August  5th,  1726. 


Nescio  tu  quibus  es,  Lector,  lecturus  ocellis, 
Hoc  scio,  quod  siccis,  scribere  nan  potui. 


Re-printed  from  the  Bostoh  Edition  of  Ji?26f  With  a   Memoir,  Notes,  and  Appendix,  for 
WM.  DODGE,  bj  J.  KARPEL,  corner  Third  &  Vine  Sts. 

1859. 


MEMOIR 


HON.    SAMUEL    PEXHALLOW, 

One  of  the  Counsellors  of  the  Province  of  New- Hampshire,  and 
author  of  a  Narrative  of  Indian  Wars,  &c. 

BY   NATHANIEL   ADAMS. 


To  trace  the  principal  events  in  the  lives  of  eminent  men  of 
former  times,  is  always  desirable,  but  frequently  attended  with 
difficulty.  Their  cotemporaries  have  not  always  been  careful 
to  record  those  deeds,  which  have  led  them  to  eminence;  nor 
has  tradition  in  every  instance  been  faithful  to  hand  them  down 
to  posterity  undiminished.  Time,  the  great  devourer  of  all 
things,  preys  upon  the  evidence  designed  to  perpetuate  virtuous 
actions  with  unabated  appetite ;  and  the  destroying  flames 
sometimes  consume  those  evidences  which  have  escaped  the 
ravages  of  time.  These  misfortunes  have  attended  the  author 
of  the  narrative  of  the  Indian  wars.  His  descendants,  some  of 
whom  now  fill  important  offices  in  the  State,  have  been  able  to 
preserve  but  few  anecdotes  respecting  him ;  and  a  diary  which 
he  kept  for  many  years,  in  which  he  had  noted  some  of  the 
most  remarkable  incidents  of  his  life,  as  well  as  the  passing 
events  of  the  day,  was  destroyed  by  the  fire,  which  laid  waste 
a  considerable  part  of  the  town  of  Portsmouth,  in  December, 
1805.  A  short  extract  from  this  diary  has  been  preserved  in 
the  collections  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society. 

Samuel  Penkallow  was  born  at  St.  Mabon,  in  the  county  of 
Cornwall,  in  England,  the  second  day  of  Julv,  1665.  His 
1  (3) 


2^ 


rr 


4  jttrmoir. 

ancestors  had  possessed  a  landed  estate  in  that  county.  His 
father  was  attached  to  the  dissenting  interest,  and  was  intimate 
with  the  Rev.  Charles  Morton,  rector  of  the  parish  of  Blisland  in 
the  same  county.  Morton  became  obnoxious  to  the  ruling  party, 
and  was  silenced  for  non-conformity  to  the  rites  and  ceremonies 
of  the  established  church.  He  removed  to  Newington-Grecn, 
near  London,  where  he  opened  a  school  for  the  instruction  of 
youth,  in  the  various  branches  of  literature.  His  school  soon 
became  famous,  and  numbers  resorted  to  it  for  education.  In 
1683,  Penhallow  being  then  about  eighteen  years  of  age,  was 
placed  under  his  care.  He  pursued  his  studies  with  diligence, 
and  made  such  progress  as  not  only  to  gain  the  approbation  of 
his  instructor,  but  to  attract  the  attention  of  other  gentlemen  of 
science.  He  continued  with  Mr.  Morton  about  three  years,  and 
until  his  school  was  broken  up.  The  bishops  and  ecclesiastical 
authority  of  the  Church  did  not  choose  that  dissenters  and 
puritans  should  be  employed  to  superintend  the  education  of 
the  rising  generation  ;  and  prohibited  Mr.  Morton  from  pursuing 
that  employment.  Mr.  Morton  then  determined  to  take  refuge 
in  New-England,  where  he  could  enjoy  that  liberty  of  conscience, 
which  was  denied  him  in  his  native  land.  He  had  an 
affectionate  attachment  to  his  pupils,  and  requested  some  of 
them  to  accompany  him.  The  subject  of  this  memoir  was  one 
that  was  selected  on  this  occasion,  to  whom  Mr.  Morton  promised 
his  favour  and  assistance.  Penhallow  with  the  consent  of  his 
parents  accepted  the  proposals  ;  they  embarked  for  this  country 
and  arrived  here  in  July,  1686.  Before  they  left  England,  the 
society  for  propagating  the  gospel  among  the  Indians,  offered 
Penhallow  twenty  pounds  sterling  a  year  for  three  years,  if  he 
would  make  himself  acquainted  with  the  Indian  language  ;  and 
sixty  pounds  a  year,  afterwards  during  life,  if  he  devoted 
himself  to  the  ministry,  and  preached  to  them  "at  times."  Soon 


J&rmoir.  5 

after  their  arrival  here,  Mr.  Morton  had  an  invitation  to  take 
charge  of  the  church  at  Charlestown,  which  he  accepted.  How 
long  Penhallow  continued  with  him  is  uncertain.  He  probably 
pursued  his  studies  for  sometime,  according  to  his  original  design 
of  qualifying  himself  for  the  ministry;  whilst  he  resided  at 
Charlestown  he  was  admitted  a  member  of  the  church  under  Mr. 
Morton's  pastoral  care.  But  the  political  troubles,  which  took 
place  in  Massachusetts  about  this  time,  discouraged  him  from 
entering  into  the  ministry,  and  he  removed  to  Portsmouth ;  at 
what  precise  time  doth  not  appear.  Soon  after  his  settlement 
here,  he  married  Mary  Cutt,  a  daughter  of  President  Cutt.  She 
inherited  from  her  father,  a  valuable  patrimony,  part  of  which 
consisted  of  a  tract  of  land,  on  which  a  large  portion  of  the  town 
of  Portsmouth  is  built.  Mr.  Penhallow  engaged  in  trade,  and 
with  the  property  he  had  received  by  his  wife,  accumulated  a 
great  estate.  He  erected  the  brick  house  which  stood  at  the 
head  of  the  pier ;  where  he  lived  in  a  style  superior  to  most  of 
his  fellow  townsmen  of  that  day.  He  was  given  to  hospitality. 
His  house  was  open  to  every  stranger  of  distinction  who  visited 
the  town ;  and  the  poor  found  in  him,  at  all  times,  a  friend 
ready  to  relieve  their  distress.  His  influence  in  the  town  was 
great,  and  he  took  an  active  part  in  the  management  of  their 
affairs.  He  was  early  appointed  a  magistrate,  and  in  the 
execution  of  that  office,  he  was  prompt,  decisive  and  firm ;  and 
literally  "a  terror  to  evil  doers."  So  great  was  his  abhorrence 
of  vice,  that  he  proceeded  with  great  severity  towards  those  who 
were  arraigned  before  him,  especially  when  he  discovered  any 
symptoms  of  guilt.  He  received  a  mandamus  as  one  of  his 
Majesty's  Council,  and  took  his  seat  at  the  board.  For  some 
years  after  his  appointment,  the  business  of  the  Council  was 
conducted  with  harmony,  or  at  least  without  any  personal 

altercation.     When  Lt.  Governor  Vaudian  took  his  seat,  he 
1* 


assumed  more  power  than  many  thought  belonged  to  him. 
Disputes  took  place  between  him  and  Governor  Shute  on  the 
subject.  Penhallow  warmly  espoused  the  cause  of  the  Governor 
and  opposed  Vaughan's  pretentions.  Vaughan  highly  resented 
Penhallow's  conduct,  and  suspended  him  from  the  council. 
Governor  Shute  hastened  to  Portsmouth  as  soon  as  he  heard 
of  these  transactions,  re-instated  Penhallow  and  suspended 
Vaughan.  Matters  were  soon  restored  to  their  former  peaceable 
state,  and  business  was  transacted  with  its  usual  ease  and 
decorum.  In  the  council,  Mr.  Penhallow  was  an  active  and 
influential  member,  and  as  senior  counsellor,  he  presided  with 
dignity  and  impartiality. 

The  Recorder  of  deeds  was  appointed  by  the  house 
of  Representatives,  and  Mr.  Penhallow  had  received  that 
appointment.  The  records  and  files  which  had  been  taken  from 
Chamberlaine,  were  deposited  in  the  Recorder's  office,  subject 
to  the  orders  of  the  General  Court.  Whilst  Lt.  Gov.  Usher 
was  in  office,  he  was  desirous  of  having  the  control  of  those 
papers,  because  he  expected  to  find  among  them  the  papers 
relating  to  Mason's  suits,  which  had  been  carefully  kept  from 
him.  He  procured  an  order  from  the  Lords  of  Trade  and 
Plantations,  who  had  the  direction  of  all  provincial  affairs,  that 
they  should  be  placed  in  the  secretary's  office.  Application  was 
made  for  them  to  Mr.  Penhallow,  but  he  absolutely  refused  to 
deliver  them  unless  he  was  authorized  to  do  it  by  an  act  of  the 
General  Court.  Neither  the  threats  nor  the  entreaties  of  the 
Lt.  Governor  had  any  influence  upon  him.  This  refusal  shews 
the  great  firmness  of  his  mind,  and  that  he  was  not  to  be  over 
awed  by  persons  of  higher  grade  in  office,  when  their  commands 
were  in  opposition  to  what  he  thought  his  duty. 

In  1714,  Mr.  Penhallow  was  appointed  a  Justice  of  the  Su 
perior  Court  of  Judicature;  and  in  1717,  Chief  Justice  of  the 


c  m  o  t  r  . 


same  Court,  which  office  he  held  until  his  death.  A  strong 
mind,  improved  by  education,  added  to  his  long  acquaintance 
with  public  business,  enabled  him  to  discharge  the  duties  of  the 
office  with  as  much  credit  to  himself,  and  benefit  t<  »  the  public, 
as  could  be  expected  from  any  one  not  bred  to  the  profession  of 
the  law. 

Mr.  Penhallow  likewise  held  the  office  of  Treasurer  of  the 
Province  for  several  years  ;  his  last  account  is  dated  the  9th  of 
November,  1726,  and  signed  by  him,  but  was  settled  by  his  Ex 
ecutor  with  a  committee  of  the  General  Court  after  his  decease. 
He  transferred  his  connexion  from  the  Church  in  Charlestown 
to  that  in  Portsmouth,  in  1717.  In  his  last  will  he  gave  a  legacy 
to  the  poor  of  the  church,  of  which  he  was  a  member,  and  an. 
other  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Fitch,  his  pastor. 

Judge  Penhallow  filled  many  of  the  most  important  offices  in 
the  government,  and  discharged  the  duties  attached  to  them 
with  great  integrity.  His  firmness  and  perseverence  were  es 
sential  qualities  in  a  person  concerned  in  the  administration  of 
government,  in  the  turbulent  times  in  which  he  lived,  and  the 
publick  reaped  the  benefit  of  them.  His  attachment  to  the 
country  increased  with  his  residence  in  it,  and  he  used  his  con 
stant  endeavours  to  promote  its  best  interests. 

He  died  at  Portsmouth  the  second  day  of  Dec.  1726,  aged 
sixtv-one  vears  and  five  months. 

«'  v 


THE 


OF  THE 

Wars  of  New-England  with  the  Eastern  Indians, 

OB  A 

NARRATIVE 

Of  their  continued  Perfidy  and  Cruelty, 

from  the  10th  of  August,  1703, 

To  the  Peace  renewed  13th  of  July,  1713. 

And  from  the  25th  of  July,  1722, 

To  their  Submission,  15th  December,  1725, 

Which  was  ratified  August  5th,  1726. 


Samuel  PenhaUow,  T&sqr. 


iu  quibus  es,  Lector,  lecturus  ocellii. 
Hoc  zcio.  quod  siccis.  scribere  non  potui. 


BOSTOX: 

Printed  by  T.  Fleet,  for  S.  Gerrish  at  the  lower  end  of  Cornbill.  and  D.  Henchman 
over  against  the  Brick  Meeting-House  in  Cornbill,  1726. 


THE  PREFACE. 

TT  is  one  part  of  our  honor  and  happiness  in  this  country, 
among  the  many  difficulties  and  troubles  which  have  attended 
the  settlements  and  growth  of  it  unto  this  day,  that  there  have 
not  been  wanting  from  time  to  time,  honest  and  worthy  persons, 
and  some  learned,  who  have  delivered  down  to  posterity  a  plain 
and  true  account  of  the  wars  which  we  have  had  with  the 
Indian  natives  in  one  part  of  the  land  and  in  another. 

We  owe  much  to  those  who  have  done  us  this  service  from 
the  beginning,  and  they  have  herein  served  God,  as  well  as 
obliged  the  world.  Eor  it  always  has  been,  and  ever  is  like  to 
be  a  grateful  thing  to  mankind,  to  be  informed  of  the  rise  and 
growth  of  provinces,  and  of  the  sufferings  of  their  feeble  infant 
state.  From  the  days  of  Moses,  who  wrote  the  first  history, 
the  beginning  of  the  world,  and  of  Israel,  the  wise  and  pious 
among  men  have  scarcely  known  a  more  sacred  pleasure,  nor 
found  a  more  profitable  entertainment,  than  in  tracing  the 
footsteps  and  windings  of  Divine  Providence,  in  the  planting  of 
colonies  and  churches,  here  and  there,  through  the  earth. 

Xor  let  it  seem  vain  in  me  to  say,  that  in  the  settlement  of 
the  New-England  churches  and  provinces,  there  have  been 
some  circumstances  so  like  unto  those  of  Israel  of  old,  (after 
their  entrance  into  Canaan,)  that  I  am  persuaded  no  people  of 

(9) 


10 


God  under  heaven  can  sing  of  his  mercies  and  judgments  in 
the  inspired  phrase*  with  more  direct  and  pertinent  application, 
than  we  can  do.  The  subject  of  the  following  book  affords  the 
most  special  instance  hereof;  namely,  that  although  our  merciful 
and  gracious  God  did  in  a  wonderful  manner,  cast  out  the 
heathen  before  our  fathers,  and  planted  them  ;  prepared  also 
room  before  them,  and  caused  them  to  take  deep  root  and  to  fill 
the  land,  so  that  the  vine  hath  sent  out  her  boughs  unto  the  sea, 
and  her  branches  upon  the  river  ;  yet  to  humbly  improve  us, 
and  for  our  sins  to  punish  us,  the  righteous  God  hath  left  a 
sufficient  number  of  the  fierce  and  barbarous  savages  on  our 
borders,  to  be  pricks  in  our  ears,  and  thorns  in  our  sides,  and 
they  have  been  and  are  like  the  boar  of  the  woods  to  waste  us, 
and  the  wild  beast  of  the  field  to  devour  us. 

Wherefore,  on  principles  both  humane  and  religious,  I 
gladly  introduce  the  following  memoirs  to  the  public  view,  with 
my  hearty  thanks  to  the  honorable  author  for  the  great  pains  he 
has  taken  (among  other  his  public  services)  to  transmit  these 
particulars  of  the  two  last  wars  with  the  Indian  enemy  down  to 
posterity,  that  the  generation  to  come  might  know  them,  and 
set  their  hope  in  God,  and  not  forget  his  works,  but  keep  his 
commandments. 

The  Header  must  not  expect  much  entertainment  or  curiosty 
in  the  story  of  a  barbarous  war  with  cruel  and  perfidious  savages. 
It  is  the  benefit  of  posterity  in  a  religious  improvement  of  this 
dry  and  bloody  story,  that  we  aim  at,  in  preserving  some 
remembrance  thereof.  And  that  in  times  to  come,  when  we  are 
dead  and  forgotten,  materials  may  remain  for  a  continued  and 
entire  history  of  our  country  ;  and  we  hope  that  they  who  come 
after  us  will  take  the  like  care  in  their  times  for  the  children 
that  shall  be  born. 


*  70  and  8"  Pnalnn,  and  purl  of  10">,  100,  and  107  Psalms. 


JUrrfarr.  u 

Let  it  suffice,  in  praise  of  the  narrative,  if  the  facts  related 
be  true  and  exact,  and  that  the  style  be  familiar,  plain  and  easy, 
as  all  historical  memoirs  should  be  written.  As  to  the  truth  of 
it,  none  (I  suppose)  will  have  any  doubt,  to  whom  the  author 
is  known ;  and  to  whom  among  us  is  he  not  known  ?  Or  by 
whom  among  the  lovers  of  the  country  is  he  not  esteemed  for 
his  affectionate  regard  unto  the  civil  and  religious  liberties  of  it? 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Mather  wrote  the  Remarkabks  of  the  Eastern 
war  before  this,  from  the  year  1688  unto  the  year  1698,  ten 
years,  wherefore  he  called  his  book  Decennium  Luctuosum.  This 
book  may  claim  the  like  title,  for  the  first  war  here  related,  from 
August  10,  1703,  to  the  13th  July,  1713,  did  also  continue  just 
ten  years. 

To  these  ten  vears  of  trouble  and  distress,  the  author  has 

\, 

added  an  account  of  another  but  shorter  war  of  three  years, 
from  July  25,  1722,  to  December  15, 1725,  when  the  savages  by 
their  delegates  renewed  their  submission,  and  signed  articles 
of  peace  in  the  Council  Chamber  in  Boston;  for  the  lasting 
effects  whereof  we  are  humbly  waiting  on  a  gracious  God  with 
our  earnest  prayers.  And  we  owe  abundant  praises  to  his  holy 
name  for  the  great  successes,  with  which  he  has  been  pleased 
to  crown  the  councils  and  arms  of  the  province  in  this  last  short 
war ;  to  the  humbling:  the  insolent  enemy  and  bringing  them  so 

«/ 

soon  to  sue  for  the  peace  which  they  had  broken.  Not  unto  us, 
O  Lord !  not  to  us,  but  to  thy  name  give  glory ;  for  thy  mercy 
and  for  thy  truth  sake ! 

In  a  special  manner,  the  wonderful  victory  obtained  August 
12,  1724,  over  the  bold  and  bloody  tribes  at  Xorridgewalk,  and 
their  sudden  destruction  that  memorable  day,  was  the  singular 

«.    f 

work  of  God; — And  the  officers  and  soldiers  piously  put  far 
from  themselves  the  honor  of  it.  The  plain  hand  of  providence, 
and  not  their  own  conduct,  facilitated  and  quickened  their 


12  llrrfarr. 

march.  God  sent  them  timely  information  where  the  Indians 
had  placed  their  guards  upon  the  river,  that  they  might  shun 
them,  and  so  come  upon  the  town  undiscovered.  God  brought 
them  on  it  in  a  right  time,  when  the  fighting  men  were  just 
come  in  from  abroad,  and  the  next  day  (we  are  told)  they  were 
to  have  come  down  on  our  frontiers.  They  were  surprized  in 
the  height  of  security,  and  so  amazed  that  they  could  not  find 
their  hands  when  they  would  have  escaped.  This  destruction 
of  the  enemy  was  with  the  loss  of  only  one  life,  and  two  wounded 
on  our  part.  And  he,  who  was  the  father  of  the  war,  the 
ghostly  father  of  those  perfidious  savages,  like  Balaam  the  son 
of  Beor,  was  slain  among  the  enemy,  after  his  vain  endeavors 
to  curse  us. 

May  those  singular  favours  of  God  have  their  saving  effects 
on  us !  and  his  goodness  to  us  on  the  present  fruits  of  peace, 
which  we  are  about  to  reap ;  lead  us  to  repentance,  bind  us  to 
obedience,  raise  us  in  Devotion,  and  endear  his  blessed  name 
and  truths  and  ways  to  us.  Amen. 

BENJAMIN  COLMAN.* 

Boston,  Jan.  28,  1725—6. 


[^'Dr.  Colman,  ono  of  the  most  eminent  divines  of  New  England,  and  the  minister  of  the  church  in  Brattle- 
street,  from  August  4,  1099,  to  his  death  August  20,  1747,  was  a  native  of  Boston,  and  born  19th  Oct.  1G73,  and 
graduated  at  Harvard  College,  in  1692.] 


INTRODUCTION. 

THE  keeping  a  register  of  memorable  occurrences,  as  it  has 
been  the  practice  of  former  ages,  so  it  ought  to  be  continued  for 
the  advantage  of  posterity.  And  inasmuch  as  the  Divine 
Providence  has  placed  me  near  the  seat  of  action,  where  I  have 
had  greater  opportunities  than  many  others  of  remarking  the 
cruelty  and  perfidy  of  the  Indian  enemy,  I  thought  it  my  duty 
to  keep  a  record  thereof.  Not  that  at  first  I  designed  to  make 
these  memoirs  public,  but  now  am  persuaded  to  it  by  some 
whose  judgment  I  pay  a  deference  unto.  In  the  collecting 
them,  I  have  used  all  faithfulness ;  and  have  been  assisted 
therein,  not  only  from  the  abstracts  of  original  letters,  but  from 
persons  of  the  best  credit  and  reputation,  and  yet  doubtless 
some  small  occurrences  may  have  slipped  my  knowledge. 

I  might  with  Orosius  very  justly  entitle  this  history,  de 
miseria  hominum,  being  no  other  than  a  narrative  of  tragical 
incursions  perpetrated  by  bloody  pagans,  who  are  monsters  of 
such  cruelty,  that  the  words  of  Virgil  may  not  unaptly  be 
applied  to  them. 

Tristius  baud  illis  monstrum,  nee  Saevior  ulla  pestis  et  ira  Deum. 

Who  are  as  implacable  in  their  revenge,  as  they  are  terrible 
in  the  execution  of  it ;  and  will  convey  it  down  to  the  third 
and  fourth  generation.  No  courtesy  will  ever  oblige  them  to 
gratitude ;  for  their  greatest  benefactors  have  frequently  fallen 
as  victims  to  their  fury. 

2  (13) 


14  Introduction. 


The  Roman  spectacles  of  old,  were  very  lively  in  them  re 
peated.  God  has  made  them  a  terrible  scourge  for  the  pun 
ishment  of  our  sins.  And  probably  that  very  sin  of  ours  in 
neglecting  the  welfare  of  their  souls.  For  we  have  not  expressed 
the  like  laudable  care  for  them,  as  hath  been  done  in  the  south 
ern  and  western  parts  of  the  country.  But  indeed,  we  have 
rather  aimed  to  advance  a  private  trade,  than  to  instruct  them 
in  the  principles  of  true  religion.  This  brings  to  my  remem 
brance  a  remarkable  saying  of  one  of  their  chief  sachems,  whom 
(a  little  before  the  war  broke  out)  I  asked,  wherefore  it  was  they 
were  so  much  bigotted  to  the  French,  considering  their  traffic 
with  them  was  not  so  advantageous  as  with  the  English  ?  He 
gravely  replied,  "  that  the  Friars  taught  them  to  pray,  but  the 
English  never  did." 

And  it  is  also  remarkably  observable,  that  among  all  the  set 
tlements  and  towns  of  figure  and  distinction,  not  one  of  them 
have  been  utterly  destroyed  wherever  a  church  was  gathered. 

But  if  the  eastern  parts  have  been  remiss,  this  should  no  ways 
detract  from  the  praise  of  that  incomparable  zeal  of  the  ven 
erable  Mr.  Eliot,  and  the  indefatigable  pains  which  the  re 
nowned  Mr.  Mayhew  and  others,  have  exercised  in  the  instruc 
tion  and  conversion  of  the  natives  in  their  parts  :  wherein  they 
were  so  far  successful  (through  the  blessing  of  G-od)  as  to  form 
many  churches  of  baptized  Indians  ;  and  to  gather  many  assem 
blies  of  catechumens,  that  profess  the  name  of  Christ;  which 
remain  to  this  day  the  fruit  and  reward  of  their  labors,  will  be 
speak  their  praise  to  future  ages,  and  the  thanksgiving  of  many 
to  God. 

S.    P. 


WARS   OF    NEW-ENGLAND,   &c 


TT  is  storied  of  Tissaphernes,  that  so  soon  as  he  entered  into 
a  league  with  Agesilaus,  king  of  Sparta,  he  studied  means 
whereby  to  infringe  and  violate  the  same.  Upon  which  Agesi 
laus  sent  his  Ambassadors  unto  him  to  return  him  thanks,  that 
by  so  doing,  he  had  made  the  Gods  his  enemies.  Now  consid 
ering  the  league  that  has  been  solemnized  with  the  Indians,  to 
gether  with  their  cruelty  and  treachery  so  notoriously  perpe 
trated,  it  is  no  wonder  if  in  the  sequel  of  this  history,  we  find 
them  under  some  signal  remark  of  the  Divine  displeasure. 

Not  that  I  am  insensible  that  many  have  stigmatized  the 
English,  as  chiefly  culpable  in  causing  the  first  breach  between 
them  and  us  ;  by  invading  their  properties  and  defrauding  them 
in  their  dealings  ;  but  to  censure  the  public  for  the  sinister  ac 
tions  of  a  few  private  persons,  is  utterly  repugnant  to  reason 
and  equity.  Especially,  considering  the  great  care  that  the 
legislative  power  had  taken  to  protect  the  natives  and  their 
interests. 

What  hath  formerly  occurred  of  this  kind  is  none  of  my  busi 
ness  to  descant  upon  here ;  but  as  to  the  infraction  which  I  am 
about  to  make  mention  of,  I  never  yet  heard  the  least  word  in 

their  favour,  but  all  sorts  of  persons  do  condemn  their  perfidy. 

(15) 


^cnijalloto's  fnbtan 


At  the  arrival  of  Governor  Dudley  in  the  year  1702,  the  whole 
body  of  Indians  was  in  a  tolerable  good  frame  and  temper  ;  but 
being  animated  by  the  French,  they  soon  began  to  threaten  and 
insult  the  English  :  upon  which,  in  the  succeeding  year,  June 
the  20th,  a  congress  was  appointed  at  Casco,  where  the  chiefs 
of  the  several  tribes  met,  viz  :  Mauxis  and  Hopehood,  from  Nor- 
ridgewock,*  Wanungunt,  and  Wanadugunbuent,  from  Penob- 
scot,  Wattanummon,  Adiawando  and  Hegen,  from  Penacookf 
and  Pigwacket. 

Mesambomett  and  Wexar,  from  Amasconty,  with  about  250 
men  in  65  canoes,  well  armed,  and  mostly  painted  with  variety 
of  colours,  which  seemingly  were  affable  and  kind,  and  yet  in 
some  instances  gave  cause  of  jealousy. 

A  tent  being  fixed  for  entertaining  the  Governor  and  gentle 
men  who  accompanied  him,  together  with  the  Sagamores  ;  his 
Excellency  very  kindly  saluted  them,  saying  ;  "  That  as  he  was 
commissioned  by  the  great  and  victorious  Queen  of  England, 
he  came  to  visit  them  as  his  friends  and  brethren,  and  to  recon 
cile  whatever  differences  had  happened  since  the  last  treaty." 

At  this,  they  made  a  pause,  but  after  a  short  intermission, 
Captain  Simmo,  who  was  their  orator,  arose,  and  said,  "  That 
they  acknowledged  his  favour  in  giving  them  a  visit  at  such  a 
juncture,  with  so  many  of  the  Council  and  gentlemen  of  both 
Provinces  ;  assuring  him,  that  they  aimed  at  nothing  more  than 
peace  ;  and  that  as  high  as  the  sun  was  above  the  earth,  so  far 
distant  should  their  designs  be  of  making  the  least  breach  be 
tween  each  other."  And,  as  a  testimony  thereof,  they  presented 
him  a  belt  of  wampum,  and  invited  him  to  the  two  pillars  of 
Atones,  which  at  a  former  treaty  were  erected,  and  called  by  the 
significant  name  of  the  Two  Brothers  ;  unto  which  both  parties 
went  and  added  a  greater  number  of  stones. 

[*Naridgewnlk,  in  thn  copy.  f  Pcnnecook,  in  the  copy.] 


^ntftalloto's  tn&tan  <[2iars.  17 

This  ceremony  being  performed,  several  volleys  were  dis 
charged  on  each  side ;  and  the  Indians  added  their  usual 
dancing,  singing,  and  loud  acclamations  of  joy.  Trading-houses 
in  several  places  were  hereupon  engaged ;  and  that  the  price  of 
commodities  should  be  stated,  and  an  armorer  fixed  at  the  pub 
lic  charge.  Many  presents  were  also  made  them,  which  they 
kindly  received  ;  so  that  every  thing  looked  with  a  promising 
aspect  of  a  settled  peace :  And  that  which  afterward  seemed  to 
confirm  it,  was  the  coining  in  of  Captain  Bomazeen  and  Captain 
Samuel,  who  informed,  that  several  missionaries  from  the  Friars 
were  lately  come  among  them,  who  endeavored  to  break  the 
union,  and  seduce  them  from  their  allegiance  to  the  Crown  of 
England ;  but  had  made  no  impression  on  them,  for  that  they 
were  as  firm  as  the  mountains,  and  should  continue  so,  as  long 
as  the  sun  and  moon  endured. 

The  eastern  inhabitants,  who  before  had  thoughts  of  removing, 
were  now  encouraged  to  stand  their  ground ;  several  more  were 
also  preparing  to  settle  among  them,  partly  from  the  fertility  of 
the  soil,  the  plenty  of  timber,  the  advantage  of  fishery,  and  sev 
eral  other  inducements.  But  I  should  have  taken  notice  of  two 
instances  in  the  late  treaty,  wherein  the  matchless  perfidy  of 
these  bloody  infidels  did  notoriously  appear.  1st.  As  the  treaty 
was  concluded  with  volleys  on  both  sides,  as  I  said  before,  the 
Indians  desired  the  English  to  fire  first,  which  they  readily  did, 
concluding  it  no  other  but  a  compliment ;  but  so  soon  as  the 
Indians  fired,  it  was  observed  that  their  guns  were  charged  with 
bullets;  having  contrived  (as  was  afterwards  confirmed)  to 
make  the  English  the  victims  of  that  day.  But  Providence  so 
ordered  it,  as  to  place  their  chief  Councillors  and  Sachems  in 
the  tent  where  ours  were  seated,  by  which  means  they  could  not 
destroy  one  without  endangering  the  other !  2d.  As  the  Eng 
lish  waited  some  days  for  Watanummon  (the  Pisrwacket  sachem) 
2* 


to  complete  their  Council,  it  was  afterward  discovered,  that 
they  only  tarried  for  a  reinforcement  of  200  French  and  Indi 
ans,  who  in  three  days  after  we  returned,  came  among  them ; 
having  resolved  to  seize  the  Governor,  Council  and  gentlemen, 
and  then  to  sacrifice  the  inhabitants  at  pleasure ;  which  proba 
bly  they  might  have  done,  had  they  not  been  prevented  by  an 
overruling  power. 

But  notwithstanding  this  disappointment,  they  were  still  re 
solved  on  their  bloody  design :  for  within  six  weeks  after,  the 
whole  eastern  country  was  in  a  conflagration,  no  house  standing 
nor  garrison  unattacked.  August  10th,*  at  nine  in  the  morning, 
they  began  their  bloody  tragedy,  being  about  five  hundred  In 
dians  of  all  sorts,  with  a  number  of  French ;  who  divided  them 
selves  into  several  companies,  and  made  a  descent  on  the  sev 
eral  inhabitants  from  Casco  to  Wells,  at  one  and  the  same  time, 
sparing  none  of  every  age  or  sex.f 

As  the  milk  white  brows  of  the  grave  and  ancient  had  no  re 
spect  shown ;  so  neither  had  the  mournful  cries  of  tender  infants 
the  least  pity ;  for  they  triumphed  at  their  misery,  and  ap 
plauded  such  as  the  skilfullest  artists,  who  were  most  dexterous 
in  contriving  the  greatest  tortures  ;  which  was  enough  to  turn 
the  most  stoical  apathy  into  streams  of  mournful  sympathy  and 
compassion. 

The  town  of  Wells,  which  valiently  stood  its  ground  both  in 
the  former  and  latter  war,  suffered  now  great  spoil,  nor  could 
escape  without  the  loss  of  39  that  were  killed  and  taken. 

Cape  PorpoiseJ  being  inhabited  only  by  a  few  fishermen, 
was  wholly  laid  desolate.  But  the  garrison  at  Winter-Harbor 
defended  itself  with  much  bravery  ;  yet  it  was  at  last  overpow 
ered  by  force,  and  then  submitted  on  terms. 

[*  In  the  year  1703.] 

[t  The  Indians  took  and  killed  130  people.     I  Bellmap,  264.] 

[J  Cape  Porposs  in  copy.] 


lirnfjalloto's  I-nbian  ([Bars.  19 

Saco-Fort  was  also  attacked  by  the  enemy  with  great  fury  ; 
they  killed  eleven,  and  carried  twenty-four  captive. 

Spurwink,*  which  was  principally  inhabited  by  the  Jordon's, 
had  no  less  than  twenty-two  of  that  family  killed  and  taken. 

Those  at  Scarborough  were  mostly  in  garrison,  whom  the  In 
dians  not  willing  to  encounter,  sent  a  captive  before  with  a  flag 
of  truce ;  but  the  officer  being  acquainted  with  their  intrigues, 
slighted  the  message,  secured  the  captive  and  made  a  vigorous 
defence.  However,  by  a  long  siege,  they  were  so  reduced,  that 
had  not  recruits  been  sent  them,  they  had  utterly  been  over 
thrown. 

Perpooduckf  was  of  all  places  (for  number)  the  greatest  suf 
ferers,  being  but  nine  families,  and  no  garrison  to  retire  unto ; 
neither  any  men  at  home,  where  they  took  eight,  and  inhu 
manly  butchered  twenty-five;  among  whom  was  the  wife  of 
Michael  Webber,  who  being  big  with  child,  they  knocked  her 
on  the  head,  and  ript  open  her  womb,  cutting  one  part  of  the 
child  out :  a  spectacle  of  horrid  barbarity. 

Casco,J  which  was  the  utmost  frontier,  commanded  by  Ma 
jor  March,  who  was  all  this  while  insensible  of  the  spoil  that 
the  Indians  had  done,  was  saluted  by  Mauxis,  Wanungonet,  and 
Assacombuit,  three  of  their  most  valient  and  puissant  Sachems. 
Thev  ojaduallv  advanced  with  a  flas;  of  truce,  and  sent  one  be- 

«,         C*  v 

fore  them,  to  signify  that  they  had  matter  of  moment  to  impart 
to  him.  At  first,  he  slighted  the  message,  but  on  second 
thoughts  went  out  to  meet  them  ;  they  seeming  to  him  but  few 
in  number,  and  unarmed:  however  he  ordered  two  or  three 
sentinels  to  be  ready  in  case  of  danger.  Their  voice  to  him  at 

[*  Spurwink  is  the  settlement  near  Richmond's  island  in  Maine.  It  was  the  seat  of  Robert  Trelawney  who 
early  came  over,  and  had  a  grant  of  nearly  all  the  lands  in  Cape  Elizabeth,  and  of  the  lands  on  the  neck  of  Casco, 
and  eitendii  s."  <ome  way  into  the  country.] 

[f  Perpooduck  is  the  point  directly  opposite  Portland.     Grttnleaft  Eccl.  Hist.,  p.  87.] 

[J  Casco  was  what  was  anciently  called  Falmouth.    SuUiran,  p.  213.] 


20  ftt*Il*to'*  Intrtan 


first  seemed  like  the  voice  of  Jacob,  but  their  hands  were  like 
the  hands  of  Esau  :  With  their  tongues  they  used  deceit,  and  the 
poison  of  asps  was  under  their  lips.  For  no  sooner  had  they  sa 
luted  him,  but  with  hatchets  under  their  mantles  they  violently 
assaulted  him  ;  having  a  number  that  lay  in  ambush  near  them, 
who  shot  down  one  of  his  guards  :  but  being  a  person  of  uncom 
mon  strength,  as  well  as  courage,  he  soon  wrested  a  hatchet 
from  one  of  them,  with  which  he  did  good  execution.  Yet  if 
sergeant  Hook  (with  a  file  of  ten  from  the  fort)  had  not  speedily 
succoured  him,  they  would  soon  have  overpowered  him.  Mr. 
Phippeny  and  Mr.  Kent,  who  accompanied  him,  were  attacked 
by  others,  and  soon  fell  by  their  fury  ;  for  being  advanced  in 
years,  they  were  so  infirm,  that  I  might  say  of  them  as  Juvenal 
did  of  Priam,  they  had  scarce  blood  enough  left  to  tinge  the 
knife  of  the  sacrifice. 

The  enemy  being  defeated  in  this  their  design,  fell  upon  the 
several  cottages  which  lay  round,  and  destroyed  all  they  could. 
But  the  Major  on  rallying  his  men  together,  seeing  nothing  but 
fire  and  smoke,  divided  them  into  three  parts,  which  were 
twelve  in  each,  and  interchanged  them  every  two  hours,  who 
thus  continued  six  days  and  nights  without  the  least  intermis 
sion  ;  by  which  time  the  whole  body  of  Indians  came  together, 
being  upwards  of  five  hundred,  besides  French  commanded  by 
Monsieur  Bobasser,  who  had  ransacked  and  laid  waste  the  sev 
eral  settlements  before  mentioned  ;  and  being  flushed  with  suc 
cess,  having  taken  one  sloop,  two  shallops,  and  much  plunder, 
attempted  to  undermine  the  fort  from  the  water  side,  in  which 
they  proceeded  two  days  and  nights,  and  probably  would  have 
effected  their  design,  if  they  had  not  been  prevented  by  the  ar 
rival  of  Capt.  Southack,  who  raised  the  siege,  retook  the  shal 
lop,  and  shattered  their  navy,  which  was  upwards  of  200 
canoes. 


's  fntiian  foliars.  21 


On  Tuesday  after,*  Capt.  Tom,  with  thirty  Indians,  made  a 
descent  on  Hampton  village,  where  they  slew  four,  besides  the 
widow  Mussey,  who  was  a  remarkable  speaking  Quaker,  and 
much  lamented  by  that  sect.  They  also  rifled  two  houses  near 
the  garrison,  but  fearing  a  pursuit,  drew  off ;  it  being  generally 
observed,  that  they  seldom  annoy  but  by  surprize.f 

By  this  time,  Capt.  Summersby  was  ordered  with  his  troop 
to  Portsmouth,  and  Capt.  Wadley  to  Wells,  with  the  like  com 
pany  of  Dragoons ;  many  concluding  that  the  eastern  parts 
would  be  the  seat  of  action ;  and  yet  a  few  days  after,  advice 
was  brought  from  Deerneld,  (as  a  forerunner  of  some  greater 
evil.)  of  two  men  taken  and  carried  to  Canada  :  which  so  alarm'd 
the  country,  to  see  the  frontiers  insulted  two  hundred  miles  in 
length,  that  on  September  26th,  the  Governor  ordered  360  men 
to  Pigwacket,  one  of  their  principal  head-quarters  ;  but  thro'  the 
difficulty  of  the  passage,  and  unskilfulness  of  the  guides,  they 
returned  without  any  discovery. 

Capt.  Davis  at  the  same  time  had  the  like  misfortune,  who 
went  to  the  ponds,  but  it  seemed  the  enemy  went  eastward  :  For 
on  the  6th  of  October,  Capt.  Hunnuell  with  nineteen  men,  as 
they  were  going  to  work  in  their  meadows  at  Black  point, J 
were  way-laid  by  two  hundred  Indians,  who  at  one  stroke  killed 
and  took  the  whole  body  excepting  one,  who  like  Job's  messen 
ger  was  preserved  to  give  the  melancholy  account  thereof. 

Upon  this  they  attacked  the  fort,  where  only  eight  men  were 
left  under  the  command  of  Lieut.  Wyatt,  who  by  the  encour 
agement  of  Capt.  Willard,  and  Capt.  Wells,  that  were  there  in 
two  sloops,  stood  their  ground  some  time,  but  being  afterwards 

[*  August  17,  IT*}.] 

[f  On  the  Sth  October,  1703.  Zebediah  Williams  and  John  Nims,  were  taken  prisoners  at  Deerfield,  and  car 
ried  to  Canada.  Williams  died  there ;  Kims,  with  some  others,  made  his  escape  and  returned  to  Deerfield  in 
1706.  Vol.  1  of  Ae  .V.  H.  Hist.  Society's  col.] 

[*  Black  point  was  one  part  of  Scarborough,  Me.     Vol.  1  .V.  H.  Hist,  Soc.  col.} 


22  lantijatioto's  fntiian 


dispirited,  they  went  on  board  Capt.  Wells,  and  the  enemy  set 
the  deserted  garrison  on  fire. 

Another  company  of  Indians  commanded  by  Sampson  fell  on 
York,  where  they  slew  Arthur  Brandon's  wife  and  five  children, 
carrying  captive  with  them  the  widow  Parsons  and  her  daughter. 

The  former  attempt  on  Pigwacket*  proving  unsuccessful, 
Colonel  March  went  a  second  time  with  the  like  number  of  men, 
where  he  killed  six  Indians  and  took  as  many  more  with  some 
plunder,  which  was  the  first  reprisal  that  we  made  ;  but  the 
enemy  dispersing  into  small  parties,  did  much  more  mischief 
than  in  larger  ;  which  put  the  country  into  a  far  greater  confu 
sion,  insomuch  that  there  was  no  safety  to  him  that  went  out, 
nor  him  that  came  in,  but  dreadful  calamity  on  every  side.f 
-  Terror  ubique  tremor  - 

At  Berwick,  they  ambushed  five,  and  as  the  store  ship  was 
entering  Casco,  they  entertained  them  so  unexpectedly  with  a 
volley  of  shot,  that  the  Master  with  three  more  were  slain,  and 
two  in  the  boat  wounded. 

The  general  assembly  being  sensibly  affected  with  the  state 
of  matters,  and  disposed  to  a  vigorous  prosecution  of  the  war, 
enacted,  that  forty  pounds  should  be  given  for  every  Indian 
scalp,  which  prompted  some,  and  animated  others,  to  a  noble 
emulation.  Capt.  Tyng  was  the  first  that  embraced  the  tender, 
who  in  the  depth  of  winter,  went  to  their  head  quarters,  and  got 
five,  for  which  he  received  two  hundred  pounds.  Major  Hilton 
also  with  five  companies  more  made  the  like  essay,  and  so  did 
Capt.  Stephens,  but  returned  with  no  other  laurel  than  the 
safety  of  themselves  and  company.  J 

[*  This  word  is  differently  spelt.  Winthrop  has  it  Pegwaggett  ;  Sullivan,  Peckwtlket  and  Pickwocket  ;  Belknap, 
Pujwiicket.  The  true  orthography  is  said  to  be  PequawkcU.  Vol.  1  N.  H.  Hist.  Soc.  col] 

[f  The  success  of  Colonel  March  encouraged  the  government  to  offer  a  bounty  of  £40  for  scalps.    1  Belknap,  265.] 
[t  Capt.  John  Oilman  of  Exeter,  Capt.  Chesley  and  Capt.  Davis  of  Oyster  river,  marched  with  their  companies 
on  suow  shoes  into  the  woods  ;  but  returned  without  success.     1  Relknnp,  266.] 


lirnftalloto's  I-ntuan  KHars.  23 


The  enemy  went  on  daring  and  successful.  They  frequently 
followed  the  tracks  of  our  men  in  their  marches  :  At  Berwick, 
they  killed  one,  wounded  another,  and  burnt  two  houses.  After 
that  they  made  a  descent  on  Andrew  deal's  Garrison,  where 
they  were  vigorously  repulsed  by  Capt.  Brown,  who  killed  nine 
on  the  spot  and  wounded  many  more,  which  so  enraged  those 
wretches,  that  at  their  return  thev  executed  their  revenge  on 

•/ 

Joseph  Ring,  who  was  then  a  captive  among  them,  whom  they 
fastened  to  a  stake  and  burnt  alive ;  barbarously  shouting  and 
rejoicing  at  his  cries. 

February  8th,  Joseph  Bradley's  garrison  of  Haverhill  was 
unhappily  surpriz'd  by  a  small  scout,  who  skulking  at  a  dis 
tance,  and  seeing  the  gates  open  and  none  on  the  sentry,  rushed 
in  and  became  masters  thereof.  The  housewife  perceiving  the 
misery  that  was  attending  her,  and  having  boiling  soap  on  the 
fire,  scalded  one  of  them  to  death.  The  sentinel  within  was 
slain,  and  she  with  several  others  were  taken  ;  which  was  the 
second  time  of  her  captivity.  But  that  which  heightened  her 
affliction  was  being  with  child,  and  yet  obliged  to  travel  in  a 
deep  snow,  under  a  heavy  burden,  and  many  days  together 
without  subsistence,  excepting  a  few  bits  of  skin,  ground-nuts, 
bark  of  trees,  wild  onions,  and  lilly  roots.  Nevertheless  she 
was  wonderfully  supported,  and  at  last  safely  delivered ;  but  the 
babe  soon  perished  for  want  of  nourishment,  and  by  the  cruelty 
of  the  Indians,  who,  as  it  cried,  threw  hot  embers  in  its  mouth. 
After  a  year's  bondage,  she  was  sold  to  the  French  for  eighty 
livres,  and  then  redeemed  by  her  husband. 

The  use  of  snow-shoes  appearing  very  requisite  for  marching 
in  the  winter  season,  occasioned  an  act  in  both  provinces  for 
supplying  the  frontiers  therewith  :  And  this  season,  which  be 
fore  was  dreaded  as  most  hazardous,  was  now  the  time  of  great 
est  safety,  and  of  less  difficulty  in  travelling. 


Ipcuijailoto's  tntiian 


But  the  southern  parts  not  thinking  themselves  in  so  much 
danger  did  in  a  little  time  become  secure,  which  the  enemy 
taking  notice  of,  fell  on  Deerfield,  of  which  the  Rev.  Mr.  Stod- 
dart  gave  me  the  following  account.  That  Colonel  Schuyler, 
who  was  always  a  kind  and  faithful  intelligencer,  gave  timely 
warning  thereof,  which  awakened  some,  but  was  slighted  by 
others  :  However,  Mr.  Williams,  the  worthy  pastor  of  that  place, 
was  strongly  possessed  that  the  town  would  in  a  little  time  be 
destroyed ;  signifying  as  much  in  his  puulick  ministry,  and  pri 
vate  conference  ;  and  could  not  be  satisfied  till  he  had  got  twen 
ty  soldiers  to  be  posted  there.  A  few  nights  before  the  assault 
was,  they  were  strangely  amused,  by  a  trampling  noise  round 
the  fort,  as  if  it  were  beset  by  Indians.  Towards  morning,  being 
February  29th,  the  enemy  sent  scouts  to  discover  the  posture  of 
the  town,  who  observing  the  watch  walking  in  the  streets,  re 
turned  and  put  them  to  a  stand ;  Awhile  after  they  sent  again 
and  were  advised  that  all  was  then  still  and  quiet :  upon  which, 
two  hours  before  day,  they  attacked  the  fort,  and  by  the  advan 
tage  of  some  drifts  of  snow,  got  over  the  walls.  The  whole  body 
was  above  two  hundred  and  fifty,  under  the  command  of  Mon 
sieur  Arteil,  who  found  the  people  fast  asleep  and  easily  secured 
them.  The  most  considerable  part  of  the  town  thus  fell  into 
their  hands. 

They  left  no  garrison  unattacked,  excepting  that  of  Gapt. 
Wells ;  but  at  Benoni  Stebbins's  they  met  with  some  repulse, 
and  lost  several.  Sixty  of  the  English  fell,  whereof  many  were 
stifled  in  a  cellar ;  and  a  hundred  were  taken  captive,*  who 
with  a  melancholy  countenance  condoled  each  other's  misery, 
yet  durst  not  express  the  anguish  of  their  souls.  That  day  and 
night  were  spent  in  plundering,  burning  and  destroying.  The 


[*  The  names  of  those  persona  who  were  killed  and  taken  captive  at  Peerfield  at  this  time,  are  preserved  in 
B«T.  Mr.  William'*  Ri'dffmnl  OqMve.    Appendix.] 


I-ntuan  J&ars.  25 


next  morning  they  withdrew  into  the  woods,  carrying  with  them 
their  plunder  and  captives  ;  among  whom  was  the  Reverend 
Mr.  Williams,*  (before  mentioned)  whose  sufferings,  with  his 
neighbors,  through  a  deep  snow,  over  mountainous  desarts, 
were  exceeding  great  ;  besides  many  trials  and  fears  which  they 
labored  under. 

The  country  being  alarmed,  several  hastened  to  their  relief; 
about  thirty  of  those  which  first  came,  charged  the  enemy  in 
the  rear,  and  being  strengthened  with  a  further  supply,  pursued 
them  with  good  success  ;  but  the  enemy  returning,  and  being 
much  superior  in  number,  killed  nine  of  ours  in  the  skirmish. 

The  day  after,  there  was  a  considerable  confluence  from  the 
lower  towns,  as  well  as  from  the  county  of  Hartford,  but  for 
want  of  snow-shoes,  were  unable  to  pursue  them.  Some  of  our 
captives  then  in  Canada,  knowing  the  enterprize  that  was  on 
foot,  sent  several  letters  unto  their  friends,  which  the  enemy 
did  carefully  put  into  a  bag,  and  hung  it  upon  the  limb  of  a  tree 
in  the  high  way  ;  which  letters  were  afterwards  found  and  gave 
satisfaction  of  those  that  were  then  alive  among  them. 

While  the  Indians  by  land  were  every  way  distressing  of  us, 
the  French  by  sea  were  as  industrious  to  impoverish  us. 

April  7th,  1704,  they  fitted  out  a  privateer  shallop  with 
twenty  seven  men,  to  intercept  our  southern  trade  as  they  came 
laden  with  provisions  ;  which  if  they  had  succeeded  in,  would 
not  only  have  supplied  their  own  indigent  forces,  but  the  Indi 
ans  also  ;  (who  were  then  forming  a  desperate  design  against 
us)  but  through  the  favor  of  G-od  to  us,  they  were  cast  away  on 
Plymouth  shore.  A  like  signal  favour  to  us  was  the  taking  a 

[  *  Bev.  John  Williams  was  son  of  Stephen  Williams,  Esq.  of  Boxbury,  where  he  was  burn  D«c.  10,  1664  ; 
graduated  at  Harvard  College,  1683  :  ordained  the  first  minister  in  Deerfield,  May,  1686  ;  captured  by  the  Indians, 
Feb.  29,  1704  ;  returned  from  captivity  and  arrived  at  Boston,  Nov.  21,  1706  ;  died  June  12,  1729.  He  published 
a  narrative  of  his  captivity  and  sufferings  entitled  "  The  Redeemed  Captive  returning  t"  Zlon,"  which,  in  \T9f>. 
had  pwMd  through  six  Edition*.  Foi.  1  N.  H.  His.  £o«.  eat] 

3 


26  ipenfjailoto's  frrtuan 


store-ship  of  theirs  (by  our  Virginia  fleet)  of  forty  guns,  bound 
to  Canada,  in  which  were  twenty  officers,  two  thousand  small 
arms,  with  amunition  answerable  ;  besides  a  vast  number  of  cru 
cifixes,  and  presents  of  a  greater  value  for  encouraging  the  In 
dians  in  acts  of  hostility  against  the  English.  In  the  engage 
ment,  their  General  was  slain,  the  only  man  that  fell  in  battle, 
by  whose  interest  those  stores  were  procured  ;  which  loss  was 
so  affecting,  that  (as  some  of  our  captives  afterwards  reported) 
it  caused  a  deep  humiliation  throughout  Canada  a  considerable 
time  after. 

As  the  spring  advanced,  it  was  thought  necessary  to  guard 
the  frontiers  with  fresh  troops,  upon  which,  Major  Mason  with 
ninety  five  of  the  Pequod,  and  Mohegan  Indians,  were  posted 
at  Berwick,  who  at  first  were  very  terrifying  to  the  enemy  :  Yet 
frequent  assaults  were  afterwards  made  at  a  little  distance,  as 
on  April  25th,  Nathaniel  Meadar  was  shot  while  at  work  in  his 
field.  They  mangled  his  dead  corpse  after  a  barbarous  manner. 
Next  day,  they  kill'd  Edward  Taylor  near  Lamprey-Eel  River, 
and  after  that  took  his  wife  and  son,  whom  they  carried  to  Can 
ada,  and  she  was  afterwards  redeemed.  From  thence,  they 
went  to  Cochecho,  expecting  to  have  made  Mr.  Waldron  the 
victim  of  that  day  ;  but  being  happily  from  home,  they  missed 
their  aim.  However  they  surprized  a  servant  of  his,  as  she 
went  to  the  well  for  water,  whom  (after  they  had  examined  con 
cerning  her  master,  the  state  of  the  garrison,  and  other  affairs) 
they  knocked  on  the  head,  but  the  stroke  not  proving  fatal,  she 
afterwards  recovered. 

After  this,  several  were  assaulted  in  the  road  to  Wells, 
whereof  two  were  killed,  one  taken,  and  another  made  his  es 
cape. 

May  13th,  an  express  came  from  North-Hampton,  advising, 
that  about  break  of  day,  a  company  of  French  and  Indians,  fell 


lienijaiioto's  fnlrian  £2£ars.  27 

on  a  fortified  house,  at  Pascomuck,*  where  no  watch  being  kept, 
the  people  were  alarmed  in  their  beds,  by  the  noise  of  the  ene 
my's  rushing  on  the  house ;  and  before  the  inhabitants  could 
rise,  the  Indians  had  got  their  guns  through  the  port-holes,  and 
shot  those  that  first  appeared,  killing  some  and  wounding  oth 
ers.  The  surprized  people  made  what  resistance  they  could, 
firing  briskly  on  the  enemy ;  but  the  house  being  soon  set  on 
fire,  they  were  forced  to  yield  themselves  prisoners.  The  enemy 
soon  drew  off,  but  fearing  a  pursuit,  dismissed  one  of  the 
wounded,  with  this  caution,  that  if  the  English  followed  them, 
they  would  slay  the  prisoners ;  but  the  unfortunate  messenger 
in  returning  back,  was  slain  by  another  Indian.  On  the  same 
morning,  another  party  attacked  a  farm  house,  two  miles  off; 
but  the  fury  of  the  dogs  so  alarmed  the  inhabitants,  that  they 
instantly  got  up  and  fired  several  guns,  to  very  good  advantage, 
which  prevented  any  further  attempt.  As  for  those  at  Pasco 
muck,  they  were  immediately  pursued  ;  three  made  an  escape, 
eight  were  rescued,  nineteen  slain,  and  three  carried  to  Canada. 
Next  day,  Major  Whiting  pursued  them  with  a  number  of 
horses,  and  came  upon  their  track,  but  the  ways  were  so  im 
passable,  that  they  sent  their  horses  back  with  a  resolve  to  fol 
low  them  on  foot,  but  some  proving  lame,  and  others  tiring, 
caused  the  rest  to  desist.  I  would  here  remark,  that  a  little  be 
fore  the  troubles  at  Pascomuck,  and  the  farm-house  before  men 
tioned,  the  people  at  Springfield  heard  a  great  shooting ;  unto 
some  it  seemed  to  be  at  Westfield,  to  others  at  a  village,  and  to 
some  again  in  the  woods ;  so  that  many  hastened  to  their  as 
sistance  ;  but  when  they  came  all  was  still  and  quiet,  the  reason 
whereof  is  hard  to  assign,  and  yet  we  have  repeated  instances 
in  history  of  the  like  nature. 
Under  all  those  sufferings  from  a  cruel  enemy,  little  or  no 

[*  Now  a  part  of  East-Hampton,  Massachusetts ."» 


28  en!ailoto's  Mrian 


impression  could  ever  be  made  by  us  upon  them,  by  reason 
of  their  retiring  into  unaccessable  swamps,  and  mountains. 
Wherefore  it  was  determined,  that  Major  Church,  who  was  so 
eminently  serviceable  in  the  former  war,  should  visit  their 
head  quarters,  according  to  a  scheme  which  he  had  projected. 

No  sooner  was  his  commission  granted,  but  he  raised  a  con 
siderable  number  of  volunteers  out  of  Plymouth  colony  both  of 
English  and  friend  Indians,  and  marched  to  Nantaskett  for  fur 
ther  instructions;  where  the  following  gentlemen  were  ap 
pointed  officers  under  him,  viz.  Colonel  Gorham,  Major  Hilton, 
Captain  John  Brown,  Constant,  and  Edward  Church,  Cole,  Dyer, 
Lamb,  Cook,  Harreden,  Williamson,  and  Myrick,*  with  five 
hundred  and  fifty  men  and  fourteen  transports,  and  with  thirty 
six  whaleboats,  which  were  guarded  by  Capt.  Smith,  Rogers, 
and  Southack,  in  three  ships  of  war.  After  they  were  equipped, 
they  sailed  to  Pascataqua,  to  make  up  their  complement  from 
thence.  May  15th,  they  sailed  eastward,  visiting  all  parts  as 
they  wrant  along,  till  they  came  to  the  Green  Islands,  where 
they  took  Monsieur  Lafebure,  and  his  two  sons,  with  a  Canada 
Indian,  whom  they  examined  apart  :  The  father  at  first  seemed 
surly  and  crooked,  and  the  young  men  were  much  of  the  like 
temper,  but  being  told  what  they  must  trust  unto  in  case  they 
did  not  confess,  were  afterwards  submissive,  and  promised  to 
pilot  them  wherever  they  were  directed.  Upon  this,  the  trans 
ports  and  whaleboats  were  ordered  to  be  in  readiness,  and  every 
man  to  have  a  week's  provision  ;  from  hence,  they  paddled  to 
Penobscot,  and  with  the  assistance  of  D.  Young,  whom  they 
brought  out  of  Boston  Gaol  on  purpose  for  a  pilot,  killed  and 
took  a  considerable  number  both  of  French  and  Indians,  among 

[  <•  The  names  of  the  officers  under  Col.  Church,  aa  given  in  hts  memoirs  of  the  expedition,  were  Lt.  Col.  John 
Gorham,  Major  Winthrop  Hilton,  Captains  John  Brown,  James  Cole,  John  Cook,  Isaac  Mirick,  John  Harradon, 
Constant  Church,  John  Dyer,  Joshua  Lamb,  Caleb  Williamson,  and  Edward  Church.  Vol.  1  K.  S.  Hitt.  Boc.  col. 


's  I-n&ian  JJEars.  29 


whom  was  St.  Casteen's  daughter.     From  thence  they  went  to 
Passamaquodda,  and  Mount  Desart,  where  they  met  the  three 
ships  of  war  according  to  appointment.     Their  custom  was  to 
rest  in  the  day,  and  row  in  the  night  ;  and  never  to  fire  at  an 
Indian  if  they  could  reach  him  with  a  hatchet,  for  fear  of  alarm 
ing  them.     Here  they  seized  the  old  Lotriell  and  his  family, 
after  that,  Monsieur  Guorden,  and  Sharkee,  who  a  little  before 
came  with  a  commission  from  Canada  to  form  an  expedition 
against  the  English.     No  sooner  had  our  forces  arrived  here, 
but  orders  were  sent  them  from  Boston,  forthwith  to  sail  to 
Port-Royal,  expecting  some  store  ships  from  France,  which  was 
welcome  news  for  officers  and  soldiers.     But  they  missed  their 
expectations  :     However,  the  ships  stood  off  the  harbor  while 
the  land  forces  went  to  Menis,  where  a  council  of  war  was  held, 
and  Lieut.  Giles  was  sent  to  the  town  with  a  flag  of  truce  and 
summons  to  surrender;  their  answer  was,  "that  if  our  forces 
"  would  not  hurt  their  estates,  they  would  surrender,  otherwise, 
"  were  resolved  to  stand  their  ground."     Upon  which,  a  descent 
was  made  upon  them  that  night,  but  little  effected  until  the 
morning,  and  then  the  forces  drew  up  and   drove  all  before 
them. 

There  was  at  this  time  a  considerable  plenty  of  brandy  and 
claret  in  their  houses,  which  rather  proved  a  snare  than 
service  to  our  men  ;  especially  the  Indians,  who  naturally  af 
fect  strong  drink,  but  this  was  soon  prevented,  by  breaking  in 
the  heads  of  the  casks.  Lieut.  Baker  and  one  more  were  killed 
in  this  attack,  and  not  above  six  died  in  the  whole  expedition. 
Most  of  their  houses  were  burnt,  and  much  plunder  taken,  but 
with  as  little  effusion  of  blood  as  possibly  could  be.  The  Gen 
eral  ordered  their  dams  to  be  dug  down,  and  their  fortifications 
to  be  laid  in  ashes.  Having  as  great  success  as  reasonably 
could  be  expected,  throughout  all  the  territories  of  L'Acadia, 


30  enfalloto's  Inluan 


and  Nova  Scotia,  where  he  took  a  hundred  prisoners,  burnt  and 
laid  waste  all  the  French  settlements,  (except  the  town  of  Port 
Royal)  a  great  many  cattle  were  also  killed,  and  the  Indians 
driven  into  such  confusion,  that  they  left  their  wigwams  and  re 
tired  into  private  cells. 

On  July  4th,  a  council  of  war  was  called  to  concert  what  next 
to  do,  who  resolved,  that  as  the  Fort  was  alarmed,  the  enemy 
was  more  numerous  than  at  first  ;  and  that  as  many  of  our  men 
were  tired  and  defective,  it  would  be  best  to  return  ;  which  was 
also  consented  unto  by  our  sea  officers.  But  notwithstanding 
the  fatigue  that  this  worthy  gentlemen  had  undergone,  and  the 
dangers  he  had  run  ;  the  spoil  he  had  done  ;  and  the  victories 
he  won,  yet  he  could  not  escape  the  censures  of  many.  Some 
indeed  extolled  his  valor  and  conduct  even  to  an  hyperbole. 
while  others  endeavoured  to  lesson  it  with  as  much  disgrace  and 
infamy.  Some  thought  he  did  too  much,  others  too  little  :  But 
after  one  and  another  has  passed  their  sentiments,  the  General 
Assembly  (which  was  then  sitting)  voted  him  thanks  for  the  good 
services  he  did  both  to  the  queen  and  country. 

The  Governor  of  Port  Royal  being  in  fear  of  a  new  enterprize, 
sent  Lewis  Allein  as  a  spy,  under  the  colour  of  a  flag  of  truce, 
with  six  prisoners,  (whereof  Mr.  Hoddy  of  Piscataqua  was  one) 
to  observe  and  know  the  motion  of  the  English.  But  being  sus 
pected,  he  was  apprehended  and  searched,  and  in  his  pocket-book 
was  found  this  direction  ;  "That  if  any  enterprise  was  on  foot,  he 
should  (in  his  advice  book)  join  L.  A.  the  two  first  letters  of  his 
name  close  together  ;  if  it  was  only  in  agitation,  to  place  them  at 
some  distance  ;  But  if  nothing  was  in  motion,  then  to  sign  a  cross.'1 

While  our  forces  were  engaged  in  visiting  the  enemy  abroad, 
great  care  was  taken  of  covering  the  frontiers  at  home  ;  and  yet 
very  daring  assaults  were  frequently  made  by  small  numbers. 
At  Oyster  river,  they  wounded  William  Tasket,  and  at  Dover 


'$  Inbtan  J2Ears.  31 


they  waylaid  the  inhabitants  as  they  returned  from  publick  wor 
ship  :  After  that,  they  killed  a  lad  near  Casco  fort.  About  the 
same  time,  some  of  the  enemy  were  fishing  up  Connecticut  river, 
and  being  tracked  by  a  small  scout  of  our  volunteers,  one  Eng 
lishman  and  five  Mohegan  Indians,  they  pursued  them  to  such 
advantage,  that  they  slew  the  whole  company,  save  one,  which 
were  nine  in  number.  Mr.  Caleb  Lyman,  (now  Elder  of  a 
church  in  Boston)  was  leader  in  this  hardy  action,  and  has  fa 
voured  us  with  the  following  account  of  it. 

Mr.  Caleb  Lymaris  account  of  eight  emmy  Indians  killed  by  himself 
and  five  friend  Indians. 

"Some  time  in  the  month  of  May,  1704,  there  came  intelli 
gence  from  Albany,  of  a  number  of  enemy  Indians  up  Connecti 
cut  river,  who  had  built  a  fort,  and  planted  corn,  at  a  place 
called  Cowassuck.      On  the  fifth  of  June  following,  we  set  out 
(by  order  of  authority)  from  Northampton,  and  went  nine  days 
journey  into  the  wilderness,  (through  much  difficulty,  by  reason 
of  the  enemy's  hunting  and  scouting  in  the  woods,  as  we  per 
ceived  by  their  tracks  and  firing)  and  then  came  across  some 
fresh  tracks,  which  we  followed  till  we  came  in  sight  of  the 
abovesaid  river  :     Supposing  there  might  be  a  number  of  Indi 
ans  at  hand,  we  being  not  far  from  the  place  where  the  fort  was 
said  to  be  built.    Here  we  made  a  h'alt,  to  consult  what  methods 
to  take  ;  and  soon  concluded  to  send  out  a  spy,  with  green  leaves 
for  a  cap  and  vest,  to  prevent  his  own  discovery,  and  to  find  out 
the  enemy.     But  before  our  spy  was  gone  out  of  sight,  we  sawr 
two  Indians,  at  a  considerable  distance  from  us,  in  a  canoe,  and 
so  immediately  called  him  :     And  soon  after  we  heard  the  firing 
of  a  gun  up  the  river.     Upon  which  we  concluded  to  keep  close 
till  sun-set  ;  and  then  if  we  could  make  any  further  discovery  of 


32  ^eufjalloto's  Ihttuau 


the  enemy,  to  attack  them,  if  possible,  in  the  night.  And  ac 
cordingly  when  the  evening  came  on,  we  moved  towards  the 
river,  and  soon  perceived  a  smoke,  at  about  half  a  mile's  dis 
tance,  as  we  thought,  where  we  afterwards  found  they  had  taken 
up  their  lodging.  But  so  great  was  the  difficulty,  that  (though 
we  used  our  utmost  care  and  diligence  in  it)  we  were  not  able 
to  make  the  approach  till  about  two  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
when  we  came  within  twelve  rods  of  the  wigwam  where  they 
lay.  But  here  we  met  with  a  new  difficulty,  which  we  feared 
would  have  ruined  our  design.  For  the  ground  was  so  covered 
over  with  dry  sticks  and  brush,  for  the  space  of  five  rods,  that 
\ye  could  not  pass,  without  making  such  a  crackling,  as  we 
thought  would  alarm  the  enemy,  and  give  them  time  to  escape. 
But  while  we  were  contriving  to  compass  our  design,  God  in  his 
good  providence  so  ordered,  that  a  very  small  cloud  arose, 
which  gave  a  smart  clap  of  thunder,  and  a  sudden  shower  of 
rain.  And  this  opportunity  we  embraced,  to  run  through  the 
thicket  ;  and  so  came  undiscovered  within  sight  of  the  wigwam  ; 
and  perceived  by  their  noise,  that  the  enemy  were  awake.  But 
however,  being  unwilling  to  lose  any  time,  we  crept  on  our 
hands  and  knees  till  we  were  within  three  or  four  rods  of  them. 
Then  we  arose,  and  ran  to  the  side  of  the  wigwam,  and  fired  in 
upon  them  :  and  flinging  down  our  guns,  we  surrounded  them 
with  our  clubs  and  hatchets  f  and  knocked  down  several  we  met 
with.  But  after  all  our  diligence,  two  of  their  number  made 
their  escape  from  us  :  one  mortally  wounded,  and  the  other  not 
hurt,  as  we  afterwards  heard. 

When  we  came  to  look  over  the  slain,  we  found  seven  dead 
upon  the  spot  :  six  of  whom  we  scalped,  and  left  the  other  un- 
scalped.  (Our  Indians  saying,  they  would  give  one  to  the 
country,  since  we  had  each  of  us  one,  and  so  concluded  we 
should  be  rich  enough.)  When  the  action  was  thus  over,  we 


fnfcian  marx.  33 


took  our  scalps  and  plunder,  such  as  guns,  skins,  &c.  and  the 
enemy's  canoes,  in  which  we  'came  down  the  river  about  twelve 
miles  by  break  of  day,  and  then  thought  it  prudence  to  dismiss 
and  break  the  canoes,  knowing  there  were  some  of  the  enemy 
betwixt  us  and  home. 

And  now,  all  our  care  being  how  to  make  a  safe  and  comfort 
able  return,  we  first  looked  over  our  provision,  and  found  we 
.had  not  more  than  enough  for  one  small  refreshment :  and  being 
above  one  hundred  miles  from  any  English  settlement,  we  were 
very  thoughtful  how  we  should  subsist  by  the  way.  For  having 
tracked  about  thirty  of  the  enemy  a  little  before  us,  we  could 
not  hunt  for  our  subsistence  for  fear  of  discovery ;  and  so  were 
obliged  to  eat  buds  of  trees,  grass  and  strawberry  leaves,  for  the 
space  of  four  or  five  days,  till  through  the  goodness  of  God,  we 
safely  arrived  at  Northampton,  on  the  19th  or  20th  of  the  afore 
said  June.  And  some  time  after,  (upon  our  humble  petition  to  the 
Great  and  General  Court,  to  consider  the  service  we  had  done) 
we  received  thirty-one  pounds  reward.  And  I  have  only  this 
to  observe,  that  in  consequence  of  this  action,  the  enemy  were 
generally  alarmed,  and  immediately  forsook  their  fort  and  corn 
at  Cowassuck,  and  never  returned  to  this  day  that  we  could 
hear  of,  to  renew  their  settlement  in  that  place.  '" 

I  beg  the  country's  leave  to  observe,  how  poorly  this  bold  ac 
tion  and  great  service  was  rewarded.  No  doubt  they  looked 
for,  and  well  deserved,  eight  times  as  much ;  and  now  the  pro 
vince  would  readily  pay  eight  hundred  pounds  in  the  like  case : 
but  a  gracious  God  has  recompensed  to  the  Elder,  I  trust,  both 
in  the  blessings  of  his  providence  and  grace. 

The  French  in  Canada  were  now  forming  another  design-on 
North  Hampton,  of  which  we  had  seasonable  advice ;  yet  two 


[*May  il,  1704,  John  Allen  and  his  wife  were  killed  at,  or  near  Deerfield.     Sergeant  Basks  was  wounded 
•bont  the  iame  time,  but  escaped  to  Hatfteld.     Vol.  1  N.  S.  Hitl.  Soc.  col.] 


34  ^enfjalloto's  tnfcian 


men  were  killed  going  to  Deerfield.  After  that,  came  in  a  French 
deserter,  who  informed  of  the  state  of  the  army  that  was  then 
coming.  Upon  this,  expresses  and  scouts  were  every  way  sent 
to  observe  their  motion  :  Major  Whiting  with  a  considerable 
number  went  to  the  Ponds,  where  he  expected  to  give  them  bat 
tle,  but  they  were  gone  from  thence,  leaving  their  canoes  behind, 
which  he  burnt,  Their  whole  body  were  seven  hundred,  with 
two  Friars,  under  the  command  of  Monsieur  Boocore,  who  in. 
their  march  began  to  mutiny  about  the  plunder  which  they  had 
in  view,  and  expected  to  be  master  of  ;  forgetting  the  proverb 
about  dividing  the  skin  before  the  bear  was  killed.  Their  dissen- 
tion  at  last  was  so  great,  that  upwards  of  two  hundred  returned 
in  discontent.  However  the  rest  came  on,  and  sent  scouts  be 
fore  to  observe  the  posture  of  the  English,  who  reported,  that 
they  were  as  thick  as  the  trees  in  the  woods.  Upon  which  their 
spirits  failed,  and  more  of  their  number  deserted.  They  then 
called  a  council  of  war,  who  resolved  to  desist  from  the  enter 
prise.  Yet  some  staid,  and  afterwards  fell  on  Lancaster  and 
Groton,  where  they  did  some  spoil,  but  not  what  they  expected, 
for  that  these  towns  were  seasonably  strengthened.* 

Capt.  Tyng  and  Capt.  How  entertained  a  warm  dispute  with 
them  for  some  time,  but  being  much  inferior  in  number,  were 
forced  to  retreat  with  some  loss  ;  yet  those  that  were  slain  of 
the  enemy,  were  more  than  those  of  ours.  One  of  them  was  an 
officer  of  some  distinction,  which  so  exasperated  their  spirits, 
that  in  revenge,  they  fired  the  Meeting-House,  killed  several 
cattle,  and  burnt  many  out-houses.  About  the  same  time,  Capt. 
'Allen,  from  Westfield,  discovered  a  small  party  with  whom  he 

[  *  July  19,  1702,  Thomas  Russell  of  Deerfield  was  killed.] 

[  The  Indians  commenced  their  attack  on  Lancaster  on  the  31et  July,  early  in  the  morning.  In  their  first 
onset,  they  killed  Lieut.  Nathaniel  Wilder,  near  the  gate  of  his  own  garrison  ;  and  on  the  same  day,  three  others, 
riz.  Abraham  How,  John  Spauldiug  and  Benjamin  Hutching,  near  the  same  Garrison.  liev.  Mr.  Harrington's 
Century  Sermon.] 


I-nfciau  {[Bars,  35 


had  a  skirmish,  and  lost  one  man,  but  killed  three,  and  rescued 
a  captive.  After  this,  between  Hadley  and  Quabaug,*  we  had 
one  wounded  and  another  slain.  By  this  time  came  Major 
Tailor  with  his  troop,  (who  always  distinguished  himself  of  an 
active  spirit  to  serve  his  country,)  Capt.  Prescott,  Bulkley,  and 
Willard,  with  their  companies,  who  were  so  vigorous  and  in 
tense  in  pursuing  the  enemy,  that  they  put  them  all  to  flight. 
And  yet  a  little  while  after  they  fell  on  Groton  and  Nashua, 
where  they  killed  Lieut.  Wyler  and  several  more.  It  was  not 
then  known  how  many  of  the  enemy  were  slain,  it  being  cus 
tomary  among  them  to  carry  off  their  dead:  however,  it  was 
afterwards  affirmed,  that  they  lost  sixteen,  besides  several  that 
were  wounded.f  After  this  they  divided  into  smaller  parties 
and  did  much  mischief,  as  at  Amesbury,  Haverhill,  and  Exeter. 
August  llth,  they  wounded  Mark  Giles  of  Dover,  (with  his  son) 
who,  through  anguish  of  pain,  and  much  effusion  of  blood,  ex 
pired  a  few  days  after.  At  the  same  time,  another  party  fell 
on  York,  where  they  slew  Matthew  Austin  near  the  garrison, 
and  then  went  to  Oyster  River,  where  they  killed  several  while 
at  work  in  their  field. 

The  five  nations  of  Indians  which  are  called  by  the  name  of 
Oneidas,  Onondagas,  Cayugas,  Senekas,  and  Macquas,J  all  this 
while  stood  neuter,  but  beins;  like  to  be  influenced  bv  the  French 

«/ 

missionaries,  who  came  among  them,  Colonel  Townsend  and 
Mr.  Leverett,  from  the  Massachusetts,  Capt.  Gold  and  Capt. 

[  *  Now  Brookfield.] 

[  t  On  the  8th  of  August,  17(H,  as  several  persons  were  busy  in  spreading  flax,  on  a  plain,  about  eighty  rods 
from  the  house  of  Mr.  Thomas  Rice,  and  a  numt>er  of  boys  with  them,  a  number  of  Indians,  seven  or  ten,  sud 
denly  rushed  down  a  woody  hill  near  by,  and  knocked  on  the  head  Nahor  Rice,  the  youngest  boy,  and  seized 
Asber  and  Adonijah,  sons  of  Mr.  Thomas  Rice,  and  two  others,  Silas  and  Timothy,  sons  of  Jlr.  Edmund  Rice,  and 
carried  them  away  to  Canada.  The  persons  engaged  in  spreading  flax,  escaped  safely  to  the  house.  Asher,  in 
about  four  years,  returned,  being  redeemed  by  his  father.  His  brother,  Adonijah,  grew  up  in  Canada,  and  mar 
ried  there.  Silas  and  Timothy  mixed  with  the  Indians  ;  lost  their  mother  tongue,  had  Indian  wives,  and  children 
by  them  ;  and  lived  at  Cagnawaga.  The  last  became  the  third  of  the  six  chiefs  of  the  Cagnawagas,  and  was  known 
among  them  by  the  name  of  Oughtsorongoughton.  See  Whitney'*  Hittory  of  Worcenter,  p.  121—123.] 

[  I  Oneydes,  Onondagee,  Cayonges,  Sennechee,  and  Macqnaus  in  the  copy.     Vol.  1  If.  H.  Hut.  Soc.  col.] 


36  iienfjalloto's  fntrtan  3Uars. 


Levinston  from  Connecticut,  were  commissionated  to  give  them 
a  visit,  and  strengthen  the  alliance  with  them,  which  they  did 
to  so  good  effect,  that  they  promised  to  take  up  the  hatchet, 
whenever  the  Governor  of  New- York  should  desire  it.  But 
why  so  fair  an  opportunity  was  lost,  when  the  interest  of  New- 
England  lay  bleeding,  was  matter  of  surprise  and  admiration  to 
some,  of  censures  and  reflections  to  others.  The  only  account 
we  can  give  of  it  is  the  vast  trade  between  the  Dutch  and  Indi 
ans  ;  for  the  sake  of  which,  that  government  have  always  cho 
sen  to  restrain  their  Indians  from  joining  with  us  in  our  wars. 
In  the  midst  of  war  there  seems  a  secret  league  between  them 
and  the  Governor  of  Canada,  not  to  suffer  the  least  breach  to 
be  made  on  one  another  by  any  of  their  Indians. 

But  although  my  design  was  only  [to  remark  the  barba 
rous  insults  of  those  bloody  Pagans  on  the  territories  of  New- 
England;  yet  I  think  it  not  improper  to  take  a  short  view  of 
their  descent  on  Newfoundland,  considering  the  nearness  of  its 
situation,  and  that  several  of  our  Eastward  Indians  were  con 
federate  with  them. 

On  the  18th  of  August,  one  hundred  and  forty  French  and  In 
dians,  in  two  sloops,  early  in  the  morning,  from  Placentia,  ar 
rived  at  Bonavista  and  surprised  the  Pembroke  Galley,  the 
society  of  Pool,  and  a  lesser  vessel,  in  which  was  thirty  ton  of 
oil :  Capt.  Gill  of  Charlestown  was  there  at  the  same  time,  in  a 
ship  of  fourteen  guns,  with  twenty-four  men.  He  was  furiously 
attacked,  but  defended  himself  with  great  courage  and  good  con 
duct,  from  divers  bold  and  desperate  attempts  which  they  made 
upon  him.  When  he  had  beat  them  at  small  arms,  they  then 
brought  the  Galley  to  bear  upon  him  with  her  great  guns,  which 
he  returned  in  the  like  language.  They  then  set  fire  to  the  So 
ciety,  with  an  expectation  of  burning  him  alive ;  but  the  wind 
proving  contrary,  drove  her  ashore  on  a  rock,  where  she  soon 


's  futuan  $2aars.  37 


consumed.  They  then  set  the  lesser  ship  on  fire,  which  burnt 
to  such  a  degree  by  reason  of  the  oil,  that  it  would  soon  have 
devoured  him,  had  not  the  buoy-rope  of  the  anchor  got  between 
the  rudder  and  the  stern,  and  kept  off  the  blazing  war  from  him. 
The  situation  of  the  fort  was  such,  as  that  it  was  not  able  to  pro 
tect  the  town  of  St.  Johns,  upon  which  it  was  wholly  laid  in 
ashes,  the  inhabitants  being  mostly  fled  into  the  woods.  The 
loss  that  Capt.  Gill  sustained  in  the  whole  encounter,  was  but 
one  man  slain  and  two  wounded. 

I  now  return  to  the  westward,  where,  on  the  2oth  of  October 
the  enemy  did  some  mischief.  Lancaster  was  alarmed,  and  the 
alarm  was  the  means  of  the  untimely  death  of  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Gardiner,*  their  worthy  pastor.  Several  of  the  inhabitants  who 
belonged  to  the  garrison,  were  wearied  by  hard  travelling  the 
day  before,  in  pursuit  of  the  enemy.  This  caused  this  good  man 
out  of  pity  and  compassion,  to  watch  that  night  himself;  accord 
ingly  he  went  into  the  box  which  lay  over  the  flanker,  where 
he  staid  till  late  in  the  night  :  but  being  cold,  (as  was  supposed) 
he  was  coming  down  to  warm  himself,  when  one  between  sleep 
ing  and  waking,  or  surprised  through  excess  of  fear,  fired  upon 
him,  as  he  was  coming  out  of  the  watch-house,  where  no  man 
could  rationally  expect  the  coming  of  an  enemy. 

Mr.  Gardiner,  although  he  was  shot  through  the  back,  came 
to  the  door  and  bid  them  open  it,  for  he  was  wrounded.  No 
sooner  did  he  enter,  but  he  fainted  away  :  As  he  came  to  him 
self,  he  asked  who  it  was  that  shot  him,  and  when  they  told  him, 
he  prayed  God  to  forgive  him,  and  forgave  him  himself,  believ 
ing  that  he  did  it  not  on  purpose  ;  and  with  a  composed  frame 
of  spirit,  desired  them  that  bewailed  him  not  to  weep,  but  pray 
for  him  and  his  flock.  He  comforted  his  sorrowful  spouse,  and 
expired  within  an  hour. 

[  *  Mr.  Andrew  Gardiner,  who  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1696,  and  was  invited  to  settle  in  the  ministry, 
at  Lancaster,  in  May,  1701,  V»it  probahly  had  not  been  ordained.  Vol.  I  Ar.  H.  Hi*.  Snc.  col.] 

4 


38  ^mfjalloto's  fntitan  ?ffllats, 

The  Indian  harvest  being  now  gathered,  and  the  winter  ap 
proaching,  the  enemy,  like  beasts  of  prey,  retired  to  their  pri 
vate  cells :  but  concluding  it  necessary  to  discover  their  head 
quarters,  it  was  resolved  that  Col.  Hilton,  with  two  hundred  and 
seventy  men,  should  go  to  Narridgewalk  *  with  twenty  days' 
provision :  at  which  time  the  country  appeared  like  a  frozen 
lake,  the  snow  four  feet  deep  ;  yet  neither  officers  nor  soldiers 
were  in  the  least  discouraged ;  but  when  they  came  unto  the  fort, 
could  not  discover  the  least  step  of  an  Indian,  only  a  few  de 
serted  wigwams,  and  a  large  chapel,  with  a  vestry  at  the  end 
of  it  which  they  set  on  fire. 

The  winter  season  requiring  snow  shoes,  an  express  was  sent 
Col.  Patrick  to  supply  the  frontiers  therewith,  which  he  no  sooner 
forwarded,  but  the  express  was  intercepted  by  a  Montreal  scout, 
who  robbed  him  of  fifty  pounds  that  he  had  in  his  pocket,  which 
at  their  return  they  presented  to  the  Governor,  who  converted  it 
into  a  bowl,  and  called  it  by  the  name  of  the  New-England  gift. 

Early  in  the  spring,  Capt.  Larraby  was  ordered  to  cruise  on 
the  shore  of  L'Accadia,  and  defeat  the  French  from  their  fish 
ery,  having  Whale-boats  to  attend  him  :  Capt.  Fowle  was  also 
dispatched  in  a  sloop  of  war,  who  on  the  northward  of  Cape  Sa 
bles  took  a  small  vessel  formerly  belonging  to  the  English, 
which  had  cattle  and  sheep  on  board  her.  Soon  after  he  took 
five  prisoners  at  Port  Rosua,f  and  three  at  L'Have,  burnt  a 
few  houses,  and  killed  some  cattle  ;  but  the  inhabitants  were  so 
miserably  poor,  and  their  circumstances  so  desperate,  that  they 
rather  chose  to  be  prisoners  among  the  English,  than  at  liberty 
among  the  French. 

May  the  4th,  1705,  Capt.  Hill,  who  was  formerly  taken  at 

[  *  Norridgewock.  This  name  has  been  subject  to  as  many  methods  of  spelling  as  its  neighbor,  Androscoggin . 
It  was  an  ancient  celebrated  Indian  town,  on  the  Kennebeck  River,  about  84  miles  from  ite  mouth,  by  the  course 
of  the  river.  Sullivan,  p.  31 — 32.] 

[f  Probably  Port-Koseway.] 


{nirian  Sizars.  39 


Wells  and  carried  to  Canada,  was  from  thence  sent  by  Mon 
sieur  Vaudriell,  to  concert  the  exchange  of  prisoners,  who  ad 
vised  of  one  hundred  and  seventeen  that  were  then  with  him, 
and  about  seventy  more  with  the  Indians  ;  which  unexpected 
news  was  very  reviving  to  the  dejected  spirits  of  their  mournful 
friends,  considering  the  many  deaths  they  escaped  in  their 
captivity. 

Upon  the  advice  hereof,  Capt.  Levinston  was  sent  to  Canada, 
to  capitulate  about  the  matter,  and  after  him  Capt.  Appleton, 
and  Mr.  Sheldon  (with  seventy  prisoners  of  theirs)  who  went 
by  water,  having  ordered  a  scout  before  of  ten  men  by  land  to 
advise  of  their  coming,  that  so  our  prisoners  might  be  in  readi 
ness.  But  the  Jesuits  and  Friars  had  by  this  time  so  influenced 
the  Governor,  as  to  cause  him  to  break  his  word  of  honor, 
pretending,  that  as  the  Indians  were  independent  and  a  free 
born  people,  that  he  had  no  power  to  demand  any  captives  of 
them  ;  when  at  the  same  time  they  were  so  much  in  subjection 
and  vassalage  unto  him,  that  they  never  formed  an  enter 
prise  without  him,  neither  did  they  dare  to  attempt  it  without 
his  knowledge. 

Now,  although  the  expense  and  industry  of  our  commission 
ers  in  this  affair  was  very  great,  yet  notwithstanding  they  could 
not  obtain  above  sixty  captives  out  of  one  hundred  and  eighty- 
seven,  which  was  scandalously  base  and  dishonorable  in  that 
government. 

The  descent  that  the  enemy  again  made  on  Newfoundland, 
was  more  terrible  and  surprising  than  the  former  ;  for  on  Jan 
uary  21st,  at  break  of  day,  Monsieur  Supercass,  Governor  of 
Placentia,  came  with  five  hundred  and  fifty  French  from  Can 
ada,  Port-Royal,  and  other  places  adjacent,  and  a  company  of 
Salvages,  of  whom  Assacombuit  was  chief;  who  ransacked  and 
laid  waste  all  the  southern  settlements  in  a  few  days,  and  then 


40  IPenfjalloto's  intuan 


fell  on  St.  John's,  where  in  the  space  of  two  hours  all  were  be 
come  prisoners  of  war,  excepting  those  in  the  castle  and  fort." 
The  night  before  the  enterprise,  they  were  obliged  to  lie  on  a  bed 
of  snow,  six  feet  deep,  for  fear  of  being  discovered,  which  caused 
such  cold  and  numbness  in  the  joints  of  several,  that  the  Gen 
eral  vowed  revenge,  and  accordingly  executed  his  resentment,  for 
that  he  destroyed  all  before  him,  and  gave  no  quarter  for  some 
time,  till  Monsieur  Boocore,  who  was  a  gentleman  of  more  hu 
manity,  did  interpose  and  abate  his  fury.  The  number  that 
they  took  alive  was  one  hundred  and  forty,  whom  they  sent  unto 
the  garrison,  not  out  of  pity  to  the  prisoners,  but  with  a  design 
to  starve  the  whole.  After  that,  they  laid  close  seige  to  the  gar 
rison  and  fort,  which  continued  thirty  days  without  relief  ;  (ex 
cepting  three  who  made  their  escape  to  the  former,  and  seven 
teen  to  the  latter.)  In  the  fort  were  only  forty  men  under  the 
command  of  Capt.  Moody,  and  twelve  in  the  castle  under  Capt. 
Lotham,  who  behaved  themselves  with  such  bravery,  that  they 
slighted  all  manner  of  tenders  that  were  made  them  of  surren 
dering,  with  the  highest  contempt  imaginable. 

Upon  this,  the  enemy  committed  many  barbarities,  and  sent 
several  threatenings  ;  but  they  had  no  influence  either  on  offi 
cers  or  soldiers,  for  they  plied  their  bombs  and  mortar-pieces 
to  so  good  effect,  that  they  killed  several,  and  lost  but  three  in 
the  whole  engagement. 

After  this,  they  steered  to  Consumption  Bay,  having  first 
demolished  all  the  English  settlements  in  Trinity  and  Bona- 
vista,  where  they  burnt  their  stages  and  boats,  and  laid  a  contri 
bution  besides  upon  the  inhabitants.  From  thence  they  went 
to  Carboneer,  where  they  met  with  some  repulse,  and  finding 
their  provision  fall  short,  they  sent  a  further  number  unto  the 
fort,  reserving  the  most  skilful  and  able  fishermen  for  them 
selves  until  the  succeeding  spring. 


IPenfjalioto's  Mrian  2Uats. 


During  this  time,  our  frontiers  at  home  were  greatly  infested. 
At  Spruce  Creek,  in  Kittery,  they  killed  five  and  took  as  many 
more  ;  among  the  slain  was  Mrs.  Hoel,  a  gentlewoman  of  good 
extract  and  education  ;  but  the  greatest  sufferer  was  Enoch 
Hutchins,  in  the  loss  of  his  wife  and  children.  Three  weeks  af 
ter,  John  Rogers  was  dangerously  wounded,  and  at  a  little  dis 
tance,  James  Toby  was  shot  by  another  party.  From  thence 
they  went  westward,  and  took  a  Shallop  which  belonged  to  Pas- 
cataqua,  Our  seacoast  at  the  same  time  was  disrested  by  pri 
vateers,  particularly  by  Capt.  Crepoa,  who  notwithstanding  our 
cruisers  that  were  then  out,  took  seven  vessels,  besides  a  sloop, 
and  carried  them  all  to  Port  Royal,  excepting  the  latter,  which 
was  retaken  by  Capt.  Harris  at  Richmond's  Island. 

About  the  same  time  Michael  Royal,  a  fisherman  belonging 
to  Marblehead,  as  he  went  ashore  for  wood  off  Cape  Sables,  was 
barbarously  cut  in  pieces.  On  the  loth  of  October  following, 
eighteen  Indians  fell  on  Cape  Neddick,  where  they  took  four 
children  of  Mr.  Stover's  at  a  little  distance  from  the  garrison. 
The  youngest  not  able  to  travel,  was  knocked  on  the  head,  the 
other  three  were  carried  captive  ;  but  being  attacked  by  Lieut. 
March,  and  losing  one  of  their  company,  they  killed  a  second 
child  in  way  of  revenge.* 

During  the  winter,  little  or  no  spoil  was  done  on  any  of  our 
frontiers  ;  the  enemy  being  so  terrified  by  reason  of  snow-shoes 
(which  most  of  our  men  were  skillful  in)  that  they  never  at 
tempted  coming  at  such  a  season  after. 

But  as  the  spring  came  on,  April  27th,  1706,  a  small  body 
fell  on  an  out-house  in  Oyster  River,  where  they  killed  eight, 
and  wounded  two.  The  garrison  which  stood  near,  had  not  a 
man  in  it  at  that  time  ;  but  the  women,  who  assumed  an  Ama- 

[*0n  the  same  day,  Thomas  Sawyer  and  his  son  Elias  Sawyer,  and  John  Bigle  were  taken  captive  from 
Lancaster.  —  Harrington's  Cent.  Serm.  ] 

4* 


42  $enf)alloto's  Enfcian 


zonian  courage,  seeing  nothing  but  death  before  them,  advanced 
the  watch-box,  and  made  an  alarm.  They  put  on  hats,  with 
their  hair  hanging  down,  and  fired  so  briskly  that  they  struck 
a  terror  in  the  enemy,  and  they  withdrew  without  firing  the 
house,  or  carrying  away  much  plunder.  The  principal  sufferer 
at  this  time,  was  John  Wheeler,  who  thinking  them  to  be  friend 
Indians,  unhappily  fell  under  their  fury.  Two  days  after,  Mr. 
Shapleigh  and  his  son,  as  they  were  travelling  through  Kittery, 
were  ambushed  by  another  party,  who  killing  the  father,  took 
the  son  and  carried  him  to  Canada.  In  their  march,  they  were 
so  inhumanely  cruel,  that  they  bit  off  the  tops  of  his  fingers, 
and  to  stagnate  the  blood,  seared  them  with  hot  tobacco  pipes. 

June  the  1st,  Mr.  Walker,  being  loaded  with  provisions  from 
Connecticut,  was  chased  by  a  French  privateer,  which  to  avoid, 
he  ran  ashore  in  his  boat  ;  and  as  he  hastened  to  Rhode-Island, 
made  an  alarm  all  round.  The  Government  there  was  so  ex 
peditious,  that  in  a  few  hours  (by  beat  of  drum)  one  hundred 
men  well  equipped,  voluntarily  entered  on  board  of  two  sloops, 
under  the  command  of  Major  Wanton  and  Captain  Paine,  who 
next  day  became  masters  of  the  prize,  wherein  were  thirty-seven 
men  under  the  command  of  Capt.  Ferrel,  bound  for  Port  Royal, 
but  in  his  way  was  obliged  to  cruise  on  the  New-England  coast. 

The  year  after  they  did  another  brave  exploit,  in  taking  a 
sloop  from  Placentia,  with  four  guns,  four  Patteraroes,  and  forty- 
nine  men,  which  undoubtedly  prevented  great  mischief  that  oth 
erwise  would  have  befallen  us. 

Upon  the  advice  of  many  English  captives  that  were  now  at 
Port  Royal,  Capt.  Rouse  of  Charlestown  was  sent  with  a  flag  of 
truce  ;  who  after  an  unusual  stay,  returned  but  with  seventeen, 
saying  that  the  French  detained  them.  He  fell  under  a  severe  sus 
picion  of  carrying  on  a  secret  trade  with  the  enemy,  which  grew 
upon  his  second  going,  when  he  brought  but  seven  back  with  him. 


Intrian  2!2Eats,  43 


The  General  Assembly  which  was  then  sitting,  with  the  coun 
try  throughout,  were  thrown  hereby  into  a  great  ferment,  con 
sidering  the  vast  charge  and  effusion  of  blood.  He  was  in 
dicted  for  traitorous  correspondence  with  the  enemy.  Others 
at  the  same  time,  like  snakes  in  the  grass,  or  moles  under 
ground,  were  as  industrious  to  evade  it,  and  to  put  a  different 
gloss  on  all  his  actions. 

-  Quid  non  Mortalia  pectora  Cogis 
Auri  sacra  fames  ? 

And  yet  it  has  been  generally  remarked  from  the  beginning 
of  time  here,  that  those  who  have  been  Indian  traders,  and 
seemingly  got  much,  have  sensibly  decayed,  and  many  of  them 
become  victims  to  their  bloody  cruelty.  A  proclamation  was 
issued  forth  to  apprehend  all  such  as  were  suspected  :  several 
hereupon  were  seized,  and  others  vehemently  suspected,  who 
did  what  they  could  to  extenuate  the  crime,  and  to  get  the  in 
dictment  altered  from  that  of  Treason,  unto  High  Misdemeanor. 
At  last  a  court  of  Oyer  and  Terminer  was  called,  and  fines  were 
imposed,  besides  the  prison  fees. 

How  far  these  unhappy  Measures  tended  to  increase  our 
troubles,  is  obvious  to  an  impartial  eye,  if  we  consider  how  they 
supplied  the  enemy  with  powder,  shot,  iron,  nails,  and  other  ma 
terials  of  war. 

The  advice  of  Colonel  Schuyler  from  time  to  time  was  of  em 
inent  service  unto  the  country,  who  advised  of  twro  hundred  and 
seventy  men  that  \vere  coming  upon  us.  Their  first  descent  was 
on  Dunstable,  the  third  of  July,  where  they  fell  on  a  garrison 
that  had  twenty  troopers  posted  in  it,*  who  by  their  negligence 

[*They  had  been  ranging  the  woods  in  the  vicinity,  and  came  towards  night  to  this  garrison  ;  apprehending 
no  danger,  turned  their  horses  loose  upon  the  interval,  piled  their  arms  and  harness  in  the  house,  and  began  a 
carousal,  to  exhilerate  their  spirits  after  the  fatigues  of  the  day.  A  party  of  Indians  had  lately  arrived  in  the 
vicinity,  and  on  that  day  had  designed  to  attack  both  Wells'  and  Galusha's  garrisons.  One  of  their  number  had 
been  stationed  to  watch  each  of  these  houses,  to  see  that  no  assistance  approached,  and  no  alarm  was  given.  A 
•hurt  time  previous  to  the  approach  of  the  cavalry,  the  Indian  stationed  at  Wells'  had  retired  to  his  party,  and 


44  ^enfjalloto's  Inlrtan 


c 
and  folly,  keeping  no  watch,  suffered  them  to  enter,  which  tended 

to  the  destruction  of  one  half  of  their  number.  After  that  a 
small  party  attacked  Daniel  Gralusha'sf  house,  who  held  them 
play  for  some  time,  till  the  old  man's  courage  failed  ;  when  on 
surrendering  himself,  he  informed  them  of  the  state  of  the  gar 
rison,  how  that  one  man  was  killed  and  only  two  men  and  a 
boy  left,  which  caused  them  to  rally  anew,  and  with  greater 
courage  than  before.  Upon  which  one  with  the  boy  got  out  on 
the  back  side,  leaving  only  Jacob  to  fight  the  battle,  who  for 
sometime  defended  himself  with  much  bravery  ;  but  overpow 
ered  with  force,  and  finding  none  to  assist  him,  was  obliged  to 
quit  it  and  make  his  escape  as  well  as  he  could  ;  but  before  he 
got  far,  the  enemy  laid  hold  of  him  once  and  again,  and  yet  by 
much  struggling  he  rescued  himself.  Upon  this  they  burnt  the 

reported  that  all  was  safe.  At  sunset,  a  Mr.  Cumings  and  his  wife  went  out  to  milk  their  cows,  and  left  the  gate 
open.  The  Indians,  who  had  advanced  undiscovered,  started  up,  shot  Mrs.  Cumings  dead  upon  the  spot,  and 
wounded  her  husband.  They  then  rushed  through  the  open  gate  into  the  house,  with  all  the  horrid  yells  of  con 
quering  savages,  but  stared  with  amazement  on  finding  the  room  filled  with  soldiers  merrily  feasting.  Both  par 
ties  were  completely  amazed,  and  neither  acted  with  much  propriety.  The  soldiers,  so  suddenly  interrupted  in 
their  joyial  entertainment,  found  themselves  called  to  fight,  when  entirely  destitute  of  arms,  and  incapable  of  ob 
taining  them.  The  greater  part  were  panic-struck,  and  unable  to  fight  or  fly.  Fortunately,  all  were  not  in  this 
sad  condition  :  some  six  or  seven  courageous  souls,  with  chairs,  clubs,  and  whatever  they  could  seize  upon,  furi 
ously  attacked  the  advancing  foe.  The  Indians  who  were  as  much  surprised  as  the  soldiers,  had  but  little  more 
courage  than  they,  and  immediately  took  to  their  heels  for  safety  ;  thus  yielding  the  house,  defeated  by  one  quar 
ter  their  number  of  unarmed  men.  The  trumpeter,  who  was  in  the  upper  part  of  the  house  at  the  commence 
ment  of  the  attack,  seized  his  trumpet  and  began  sounding  an  alarm,  when  he  was  shot  dead  by  an  Indian  on  the 
stairway.  He  was  the  only  one  of  the  party  killed. 

The  savages,  dissappointed  in  this  part  of  their  plan,  immediately  proceeded  to  Galusha'e,  two  miles  distant  ; 
took  possession  of,  and  burnt  it.  One  woman  only  escaped.  Had  the  company  at  Wells',  armed  and  immediately 
pursued,  they  might  probably  have  prevented  this  disaster  ;  but  they  spent  so  much  time  in  arming  and  getting 
their  horses,  that  the  enemy  had  an  opportunity  to  perpetrate  the  mischief  and  escape  uninjured. 

The  woman  above  mentioned,  when  the  Indians  attacked  the  house,  sought  refuge  in  the  cellar,  and  concealed 
herself  under  a  dry  cask.  After  hastily  plundering  the  house,  and  murdering,  as  they  supposed,  all  who  were 
in  it,  the  Indians  set  it  on  fire  and  immediately  retired.  The  woman  in  this  critical  situation,  attempted  to  es 
cape  by  the  window,  but  found  it  too  small  :  she  however  succeeded  in  loosening  the  stones  till  eho  had  opened  a 
hole  sufficient  to  admit  of  her  passage,  and  with  the  house  in  flames  over  her  head,  she  forced  herself  out,  and 
crawled  into  the  bushes,  not  daring  to  rise  for  fear  she  should  bo  discovered.  In  the  bushes  she  lay  concealed  un 
til  the  next  day,  when  she  reached  one  of  the  neighboring  garrisons. 

Cumings,  at  Wells'  garrison,  had  his  arm  broken,  but  was  so  fortunate  as  to  reach  the  woods  while  the  Indians 
were  engaged  in  the  house.  That  night  he  lay  in  a  swamp  in  the  northerly  part  of  what  at  present  constitutes 
the  town  of  Tyngsborough,  about  one  quarter  of  a  mile  west  of  the  great  road  as  it  now  runs,  and  a  few  rods  south 
of  the  state  line.  The  next  day  he  arrived  at  the  garrison  near  the  residence  of  the  late  Col.  Tyng.—  Farmer  <t 
afoora't  Collections,  vol.  II.  pp.  303,  304.  ] 
[  f  Galeucia's  in  the  copy.  ] 


fnbtan  altars.  45 


house;*  and  next  day,  about  forty  more  fell  on  Amesbury, 
where  they  killed  eight  ;  two,  at  the  same  time,  who  were  at 
work  in  a  field,  hearing  an  outcry  hastened  to  their  relief  ;  but 
being  pursued,  ran  to  a  deserted  house  in  which  were  two  flank 
ers,  where  each  of  them  found  an  old  gun,  but  neither  of  them 
fit  for  service  ;  and  if  they  were,  had  neither  powder  nor  shot 
to  load  with  :  however,  each  took  a  flanker,  and  made  the  best 
appearance  they  could,  by  thrusting  the  muzzles  of  their  guns 
outside  the  port-holes,  crying  aloud,  ''here  they  are,  but  do  not 
fire  till  they  come  nearer  ;"  which  put  the  enemy  into  such  a 
fright  that  they  instantly  drew  off. 

From  thence  they  went  to  Kingston,  where  they  killed  and 
wounded  several  cattle.  About  the  same  time,  Joseph  English.f 
who  was  a  friend  Indian,  going  from  Dunstable  to  Chelinsford, 
with  a  man  and  his  wife  on  horse-back,  was  shot  dead,  the  wo. 
man  taken,  but  the  man  made  his  escape.  On  the  8th  of  July, 
five  Indians,  a  little  before  night,  fell  on  an  out-house  in  Read 
ing,  where  they  surprized  a  woman  with  eight  children  ;  the 
former  with  the  three  youngest  were  instantly  dispatched,  and 
the  other  they  carried  captive  ;  but  one  of  the  children  unable 
to  travel,  the}'  knocked  on  the  head,  and  left  in  the  swamp 
concluding  it  was  dead,  but  a  while  after  it  was  found  alive. 
The  neighbourhood  being  alarmed,  got  ready  by  the  morning 
and  coming  on  their  track,  pursued  them  so  near  that  they 

[*  Wells'  garrison,  which  was  in  the  southerly  part  of  Dunstable,  N.  H.  about  half  a  mile  from  the  state  line, 
near  James  Baldwin's  house,  on  a  place  known  by  the  name  of  the  Blanchard  farm,  east  of  the  great  road  to 
Boston.  Galusha's,  was  about  two  miles  south-west  of  this,  on  Salmon  brook,  at  a  place  formerly  called  Glasgow, 
on  which  Henry  Tnrrell  now  lives.  ] 

[f  Jo  English,  as  he  was  called,  was  mnch  distinguished  for  his  attachment  to  the  white  inhabitants.  In  a 
preceding  war  with  the  Indians,  he  had  been  taken  prisoner  from  the  vicinity  of  Dunstable  and  carried  to  Canada, 
from  whence,  by  his  shrewdness  and  sagacity,  he  effected  his  escape,  with  one  English  captive,  and  returned  to 
his  friends  in  Dunstable.  The  Indians  had  for  a  long  time  endeavoured  to  retake  him,  and  he  was  peculiarly  ob 
noxious  to  them  ;  and  at  the  time  abovementioned,  'while  he  was  accompanying  Capt.  Butterfield  and  his  wife  on 
a  visit  to  their  friends,  they  pursued  him,  and  just  as  he  was  upon  the  point  of  gaining  a  thicket,  they  shot  him 
through  the  thigh,  which  brought  him  to  the  ground,  and  they  afterwards  dispatched  him  with  their  toma 
hawk?.  Vol.  1  S.  H.  Rut.  Soc.  col.] 


46  ^enfjaiioto's  Imtrian  SSIars. 

recovered  three  of  the  children,  and  put  the  enemy  in  such  a  ter 
ror  that  they  not  only  quitted  their  plunder  and  blankets,  but  the 
other  captive  also.  Several  strokes  were  afterwards  made  on 
Chelmsford,  Sudbury  and  Groton,  where  three  soldiers  as  they 
were  going  to  public  worship,  were  way-laid  by  a  small  party, 
who  killed  two  and  made  the  other  a  prisoner. 

At  Exeter,  a  company  of  French  Mohawks,  who  some  time 
kept  lurking  about  Capt.  Hilton's  garrison,  took  a  view  of  all 
that  went  in  and  out:  and  observing  some  to  go  with  their 
scythes  to  mow,  laid  in  ambush  till  they  laid  by  their  arms,  and 
while  at  work,  rushed  on  at  once,  and  by  intercepting  them 
from  their  arms,  killed  four,  wounded  one,  and  carried  three 
captive ;  so  that  out  of  ten,  two  only  escaped.  A  while  after, 
two  of  those  that  were  taken,  viz.  Mr.  Edward  Hall,  and  Sam 
uel  Myals,  made  their  escape ;  but  the  fatigue  and  difficulty  that 
they  went  through,  (besides  the  terror  and  fear  they  were 
under  of  being  taken)  was  almost  incredible ;  for  in  three  weeks 
together,  they  had  nothing  to  subsist  on  except  a  few  lilly  roots, 
and  the  rhines  of  trees. 

Several  of  our  captives  still  remaining  among  the  French  and 
Indians,  occasioned  Mr.  Sheldon's  going  a  second  time  to  Can 
ada  with  a  flag  of  truce,  who  at  his  return  brought  forty-five, 
and  had  a  prospect  of  many  more,  but  was  prevented  by  the 
Jesuits. 

As  to  the  treatment  of  our  captives  with  the  French,  it  was 
as  different  and  as  various  as  their  tempers  and  constitutions. 
Some  were  mild  and  pleasant,  while  others  were  morose  and 
sordid ;  but  the  Indians  might  as  well  alter  their  complexions 
as  their  constitutions  ;  for  scarce  a  day  passed  without  some  act 
of  cruelty,  insomuch  that  all  were  under  a  constant  martyrdom 
between  fear  of  life  and  terror  of  death. 

It  would  be  an  endless  task  to  enumerate  the  various  suffer- 


Intitan  £2£ars.  47 


ings  that  many  groaned  under,  by  long  marching  with  heavy 
burdens  through  heat  and  cold  ;  and  when  ready  to  faint  for 
want  of  food,  they  were  frequently  knocked  on  the  head  :  teem 
ing  women,  in  cold  blood,  have  been  ript  open  ;  others  fastened 
to  stakes,  and  burnt  alive  ;  and  yet  the  finger  of  God  did  emi 
nently  appear  in  several  instances,  of  which  I  shall  mention  a 
few.  As 

First.  Of  Rebekah  Taylor,  who  after  her  return  from  captiv 
ity,  gave  me  the  following  account,  viz. 

That  when  she  was  going  to  Canada,  on  the  back  of  Montreal 
river,  she  was  violently  insulted  by  Sampson,  her  bloody  master, 
who  without  any  provocation  was  resolved  to  hang  her  ;  and  for 
want  of  a  rope,  made  use  of  his  girdle,  which  when  he  had  fas 
tened  about  her  neck,  attempted  to  hoist  her  up  on  the  limb  of  a 
tree  (  that  hung  in  the  nature  of  a  gibbet,)  but  in  hoisting  her, 
the  weight  of  her  body  broke  it  asunder,  which  so  exasperated 
the  cruel  tyrant  that  he  made  a  second  attempt,  resolved  that  if 
he  failed  in  that  to  knock  her  on  the  head;  but  before  he  had 
power  to  effect  it.  Bomaseen  came  along,  who  seeing  the  tragedy 
on  foot,  prevented  the  fatal  stroke. 

A  second  was  a  child  of  Mrs.  Hannah  Parsons,  of  Wells, 
whom  the  Indians,  for  want  of  food,  had  determined  to  roast 
alive,  but  while  the  fire  was  kindling,  and  the  sacrifice  prepar 
ing,  a  company  of  French  Mohawks  came  down  the  river  in  a 
canoe  with  three  dogs,  which  somewhat  revived  these  hungry 
monsters,  expecting  to  make  a  feast  upon  one  of  them.  So  soon 
as  they  got  ashore,  the  child  was  offered  in  exchange  ;  but  des 
pising  the  offer,  they  tendered  a  gun,  which  was  readily  ac 
cepted,  and  by  that  means  the  child  was  preserved. 

A  third  was  Samuel  Butterfield,  who  being  sent  to  Groton 
as  a  soldier,  was  with  others  attacked  as  they  were  gathering  in 
the  harvest  ;  his  bravery  was  such,  that  he  killed  one  and 


48  lirnfjalloto's  Intrtan  Mats, 

wounded  another,  but  being  overpowered  by  strength,  was  forced 
to  submit;  and  it  happened  that  the  slain  Indian  was  a  saga 
more,  and  of  great  dexterity  in  war,  which  caused  matter  of  la 
mentation,  and  enraged  them  to  such  a  degree  that  they  vowed 
the  utmost  revenge  ;  some  were  for  whipping  him  to  death, 
others  for  burning  him  alive;  but  differing  in  their  sentiments, 
they  submitted  the  issue  to  the  Squaw  Widow,  concluding  she 
would  determine  something  very  dreadful,  but  when  the  matter 
was  opened,  and  the  fact  considered,  her  spirits  were  so  mode 
rate  as  to  make  no  other  reply  than,  Fortune  L?  guerre.  Upon 
which  some  were  uneasy,  to  whom  she  answered,  "if  by  killing 
him,  you  can  bring  my  husband  to  life  again,  I  beg  you  to  study 
what  death  you  please  ;  but  if  not,  let  him  be  my  servant;"  which 
he  accordingly  was,  during  his  captivity,  and  had  favor  shewn 
him. 

The  state  of  affairs  still  looking  with  a  melancholy  aspect,  it 
was  resolved  for  a  more  vigorous  prosecution  of  the  war,  to 
grant  the  following  encouragement,  viz  :— 

To  regular  forces  under  pay  £10  00 

To  volunteers  in  service  20  00 

To  volunteers  without  pay  50  00 

To  any  troop  or  company 
that  go  to  the  relief  of 
any  town  or  garrison  30  00 

Over  and  above  was  granted  the  benefit  of  plunder,  and  cap 
tives  of  women  and  children  under  twelve  years  of  age,  which 
at  first  seemed  a  great  encouragement,  but  it  did  not  answer 
what  we  expected.  The  charge  of  war  was  by  this  time  so  great, 
that  every  Indian  we  had  killed  or  taken,  cost  the  country  at 
least  a  thousand  pounds. 

But  while  they  continued  in  great  bodies,  they  did  not  com 
mit  the  like  spoil  and  rapine  (in  proportion)  as  they  *  did  in 


per  Scalp. 


's  fntitan  (LBars.  49 


smaller.  August  the  10th,  they  slew  William  Pearl  of  Dover, 
and  a  little  after,  took  Nathaniel  Tibbits.  But  of  all  the  Indi 
ans  that  was  ever  known  since  King  Philip,  never  any  appeared 
so  cruel  and  inhumane  as  Assacambuit,  that  insulting  monster, 
who  by  the  encouragement  of  the  French,  went  over  to  Paru, 
and  being  introduced  to  the  king,  lifted  up  his  hand  in  the  most 
arrogant  manner  imaginable,  saying,  "  this  hand  of  mine  has 
slain  one  hundred  and  fifty  of  your  Majesty's  enemies,  within 
the  territories  of  New-England,"  &c.  Which  bold  and  impu 
dent  speech  was  so  pleasing  to  that  bloody  monarch,  that  he 
forthwith  knighted  him,  and  ordered  eight  livres  a  day  to  be 
paid  him  during  life ;  which  so  exalted  the  wretch  (having  his 
hands  so  long  imbrued  in  innocent  blood.)  as  at  his  return,  to 
exert  a  sovreiffnty  over  the  rest  of  his  brethren,  bv  murdering 

<— '         •/  v  <-j 

one,  and  stabbing  another,  which  so  exasperated  those  of  their 
relations,  that  they  sought  revenge,  and  would  instantly  have 
executed  it,  but  that  he  fled  his  country,  and  never  returned 
after. 

January  21st,  Colonel  Hilton  with  two  hundred  and  twenty 
men  visited  the  frontiers  anew,  but  the  mildness  of  the  winter 
prevented  his  going  so  far  as  he  expected :  however,  in  his  re 
turn,  near  Black  Point,  he  came  on  an  Indian  track  which  he 
pursued,  and  killed  four.  At  the  same  time  he  took  a  Squaw 
alive  with  a  Papoose  at  her  breast,  which  he  preserved,  and  she 
was  of  singular  service  in  conducting  him  to  a  body  of  eighteen, 
who  lodged  on  a  neck  of  land ;  about  break  of  day  he  surprized 
them  as  they  lay  asleep,  and  slew  all  but  one  whom  they  kept  a 
prisoner:  but  it  is  strange  to  think  by  what  winged  mercury  re 
ports  are  often  carried.  Plutarch,  I  remember,  and  other 
writers,  have  given  surprising  instances  of  things  transacted  at 
such  a  distance,  as  have  been  inconsistent  with  any  human 
conveyance.  Witness  that  of  Domitian,  two  thousand  five 


50  ipenfjalioto's  {nbian  312Ear<$. 


hundred  miles  in  the  space  of  twenty-four  hours  ;  and  of  Wil 
liam  the  conqueror,  the  news  of  whose  death  was  conveyed  from 
Roan  to  Rome  the  day  he  died,  which  as  historians  mention,  was 
prius  pene  quam  nunciari  possit.  And  to  my  certain  know 
ledge,  on  the  very  morning  that  Col.  Hilton  did  this  exploit,  it  was 
publickly  talked  of  at  Portsmouth  in  every  article,  and  with  lit 
tle  or  no  variation,  although  ninety  miles  distance. 

But  all  this  while  we  were  only  cutting  off  the  branches;  the 
French  in  Canada,  and  Nova  Scotia,  who  supply  the  Indians 
with  all  necessaries  for  the  war,  were  the  root  of  all  our  woe. 

Wherefore,  it  was  resolved  to  make  an  enterprize  on  Nova 
Scotia,  under  the  command  of  Colonel  March,  with  two  regi 
ments,  viz. 

Col.  Wainwright,     \  Col.  Hilton,  \ 

Lt.  Col.  Appleton,  Lt.  Col.  Wanton, 

TIT   •      Ttr  IA  f-    of  the  red.  ivr   •       o  >  of  the  blue. 

Major  Walton,          C  Major  bpeneer,          C 

Commanders.  Commanders.  J 

In  three  transport  ships,  five  brigantines,  and  fifteen  sloops, 
with  whaleboats  answerable,  having  her  Majesty's  ship  the 
Deptford,  and  the  Province  Galley  to  cover  them. 

March  13th,  1707,  they  sailed  from  Nantasket,  and  in  a  fort 
night  after,  arrived  at  Fort  Royal  gut,  where  they  landed  on 
both  sides  of  the  river,  which  the  enemy  observing,  made  an 
alarm  and  retired  to  the  fort  with  what  substance  they  could 
get. 

Monsieur  Supercass,  who  was  the  governor,  upon  rallying  his 
forces  together,  held  a  short  skirmish,  but  finding  too  warm  a 
reception,  (his  horse  being  shot  under  him)  was  obliged  to  re 
treat,  A  council  of  war  being  called,  it  was  resolved  that  the 
artillery  should  be  landed,  and  their  lines  forced  :  but  through 
the  unfaithfulness  of  some,  and  cowardly  pretensions  of  others, 
little  was  done  in  annoying  the  enemy,  save  killing  their  cattler 
burning  their  mills  and  out-houses  :  whereas  if  the  officers  on 


ItaifjaUote'a  fntitan  JHars. 


board  her  Majesty's  ship  had  been  true  and  faithful,  matters  had 
succeeded  to  good  advantage.  But  instead  of  pressing  on, 
they  did  rather  clog  and  hinder  the  affair  :  For,  by  crafty  insin 
uations,  they  afterwards  obtained  a  second  council,  which  the 
general  not  so  well  weighing  as  he  ought,  proved  the  overthrow 
of  the  whole  design.  They  voted  to  return  ;  whereas  if  they  had 
only  kept  their  ground,  and  not  fired  a  gun,  the  enemy  must  of 
necessity  have  surrendered  or  have  starved.  This  was  so  sur 
prising,  that  the  whole  country  was  under  an  amazing  ferment, 
and  the  commander  so  grossly  reflected  on,  that  his  spirits  sunk, 
and  he  became  of  little  service  ever  after  :  yet  to  give  him  his 
character,  he  was  a  man  of  good  courage,  and  a  true  lover  of  his 
country.  But  the  business  that  he  undertook,  was  too  weighty 
for  his  shoulders  to  bear.  So  soon  as  his  excellency  was  apprized 
hereof,  (who  had  the  honor  and  interest  of  his  country  much  at 
heart)  he  sent  strict  orders  to  stay  them  ;  and  another  ship  of 
war,  with  two  companies  of  fresh  men  to  reinforce  them  ;  Col. 
Hutchinson,  Col.  Townsend,  and  Mr.  Leverett  were  appointed 
commissioners,  to  give  greater  vigor,  but  the  number  of  desert 
ers,  and  disaffected  officers  overthrew  the  whole  affair.  How 
ever  a  second  attempt  was  made,  which  the  enemy  perceiving, 
called  in  their  auxiliaries  both  of  French  and  Indians  from  Me- 
nis,  Chignecto,*  and  all  other  places  adjacent.  A  privateer  and 
some  other  vessels  had  also  arrived  since  the  withdraw  of  our 
forces.  By  their  assistance,  the  enemy  had  not  only  strength 
ened  the  fort,  but  secured  their  lines  ;  so  that  nothing  could  be 
attempted  but  by  a  few  encounters,  in  which  Major  Walton  be 
haved  himself  with  much  bravery,  being  the  only  field  officer 
then  on  shore  ;  who  engaged  them  some  time,  and  at  last  put 
them  to  flight,  killing  and  wounding  several,  among  whom  was 
the  Field-Major.  Those  that  fell  on  our  side  were  sixteen,  and 

[*  S«chp*ecto,  in  copy.  ] 


62  33enf)alloto's  tnliian 


as  many  more  wounded.  Our  frontiers  at  home  were  as  much 
disrested  as  ever  :  May  22d,  they  took  two  at  Oyster  River,  and 
on  June  12th,  killed  one  at  Groton  ;  after  that  they  slew  William 
Carpenter  of  Kittery,  with  his  whole  family.  July  8th,  they 
way  laid  a  cart  with  two  men,  as  they  were  going  from  Dover 
to  Oyster  River,  whom  they  shot  dead.  Captain  Sumersby, 
who  was  there  with  his  troop,  regained  the  most  of  the  plunder 
that  they  took.  About  the  same  time,  Stephen  Oilman  and 
Jacob  his  brother,  as  they  were  riding  from  Exeter  to  Kings 
ton,  were  ambushed  by  another  party.  The  first  had  his  horse 
shot  under  him,  and  was  in  danger  of  being  scalped  before  he 
could  get  clear.  The  other  brother  had  several  shot  through 
his  clothes  and  one  that  grazed  his  belly  ;  his  horse  also  was 
wounded,  yet  he  defended  himself  on  foot  and  got  into  the  gar 
rison. 

At  Casco,  the  Indians  intercepted  a  fishing  boat  as  she  wras 
sailing  between  the  islands,  in  which  were  five  men,  three  of 
whom  they  killed,  and  took  the  other  two.  August  the  10th, 
they  way-laid  the  road  between  York  and  Wells,  and  as  four 
horsemen  were  riding  in  company  with  Mrs.  Littelfield,  who  had 
the  value  of  sixty  pounds  with  her,  were  all  slain  except  one, 
who  made  his  escape.  Another  company  falling  on  Marlbo- 
rough,  encompassed  two  as  they  were  at  work  in  the  field  ;  one 
which  got  clear,  and  the  neighborhood  meeting  together,  en 
gaged  them  so  smartly,  that  the  enemy  gave  way,  leaving  24 
packs  behind  ;  which  so  exasperated  their  spirits  with  the  loss 
they  sustained,  that  they  slewlthe  captive  which  they  had  taken. 
On  our  side  two  were  slain,  and  two  wounded.* 

[*  On  the  18th  of  August,  1707,  as  two  women  in  Northborough,  Ms.  were  out  a  short  distance  from  the  fort 
gathering  herbs,  the  Indians  discovered  and  pursued  them.  One  Mrs.  Mary  Fay  got  safe  into  the  fort  ;  the  other, 
Mary  Goodenow,  a  young  and  unmarried  woman,  was  taken  and  carried  over  the  brook  into  the  edge  of  Marlbo- 
rough,  and  there,  a  little  south  of  the  great  road,  and  nigh  to  Sandy  Hill,  she  was  killed  and  scalped.  The  enemy 
were  pursued  and  overtaken  in  what  is  now  Sterling,  where  an  obstinate  engagement  took  place,  in  which  John 
Farrar  and  Richard  Singletnry,  wero  killed.  The  Indians  at  length  fled,  leaving  some  plunder  and  some  of  their 
packs,  in  one  of  which  the  scalp  of  Mary  Goodenow  was  found.  See  Whitney'i  Hiti.  of  Worcester,  p.  274.] 


's  fntriau  J&ars.  53 


At  Exeter,  one  was  killed  near  the  meeting-house  ;  and  two 
days  after,  another  *  at  Kingston,  but  the  most  afflicting  stroke 
that  befel  us  this  season  was  at  Oyster  River,  where  thirty 
French  Mohawks,  who  appeared  like  so  many  furies  with  their 
naked  bodies  painted  like  blood,  and  observing  some  at  work  in 
hewing  of  timber,  and  others  driving  a  team,  they  fell  violently 
upon  them  with  such  hideous  noise  and  yelling  as  made  the 
very  woods  to  echo.  At  the  first  shot,  they  killed  seven,  and 
mortally  wounded  another,  upon  which  Capt.  Chesley,  (who  had 
signally  behaved  himself  in  many  encounters)  with  a  few  that 
were  left,  fired  on  them  with  great  vigor  and  resolution,  and  for 
some  time  gave  a  check  to  their  triumphing  ;  but  the  enemy  be 
ing  too  powerful,  soon  overcame  him,  to  the  great  lamentation 
of  all  that  knew  him. 

It  being  now  the  height  of  Indian  harvest,  they  dispersed 
themselves  into  all  parts,  and  did  considerable  mischief;  but 
having  something  more  than  ordinary  in  view,  they  beset  Win 
ter  Harbor,  and  on  September  21st,  with  one  hundred  and  fifty 
men,  in  fifty  canoes,  attempted  the  taking  of  two  shallops  as  they 
lay  at  anchor,  in  which  were  Capt.  Austin,  Mr.  Harmon,  Ser 
geant  Cole,  and  five  men  more  with  a  boy,  who  perceiving  their 
intention,  suffered  them  to  paddle  till  they  had  got  near,  and 
then  fired,  which  put  them  into  great  confusion.  But  they  soon 
recovered  themselves,  and  fired  on  our  men  with  such  resolu 
tion,  as  made  them  to  quit  one  of  their  boats  by  cutting  their  roads 
and  lashings  ;  and  no  sooner  had  they  taken  possession  thereof, 
but  they  got  their  mainsail  atrip  before  that  our  men  could  get 
up  theirs  half  mast  high,  and  then  put  out  their  oars,  which  they 
joined  with  paddles  on  each  side  ;  but  having  no  fargood,  and 
their  boat  a  dull  sailor,  ours  gained  on  them  so  much,  that  they 
got  twelve  or  thirteen  canoes  ahead,  with  fishing  lines  to  tow 

[*  Henry  Elkins,  Sept.  15,  1707.1 
5* 


54  ^enfjalloto's  ftifttan 


them.  But  a  breeze  springing  up,  and  the  enemy  making  too 
near  the  wind  (for  want  of  a  fargood)  came  to  stays  several 
times,  in  so  much  that  they  fell  a  quarter  of  a  mile  astern.  But 
the  rest  of  the  canoes  kept  on  firing,  and  our  men  on  them  for  a 
considerable  time  together.  The  only  man  we  lost  was  Ben 
jamin  Daniel,  who  was  shot  through  the  bowels,  soon  after  they 
came  to  sail  ;  at  his  fall  he  said,  "I  am  a  dead  man  /"  yet  recov 
ering  himself  a  little,  added  "Let  me  Mil  one  before  Idle!"  but 
he  had  not  strength  to  fire. 

The  engagement  held  about  three  hours,  in  which  the  Eng 
lish  spent  about  five  pounds  of  powder,  and  when  the  enemy 
ceased  their  chase,  they  had  not  above  a  quarter  of  a  pound  left. 
The  Indians  were  so  bold  and  daring,  as  to  attempt  to  take  hold 
of  the  blades  of  their  oars,  as  they  were  rowing.  The  number  of 
them  that  fell  was  then  unknown,  because  of  a  continued  cloud 
of  smoke  ;  but  it  was  affirmed,  that  nine  were  slain,  and  twice 
as  many  wounded.  After  this,  a  small  scout  appeared  at  Ber 
wick,  where  they  killed  two,  as  they  returned  from  worship  ; 
upon  which,  some  of  the  inhabitants,  who  were  acquainted  with 
their  walk,  lay  in  wait,  and  making  the  first  discovery,  fired  to 
good  advantage  ;  which  put  them  into  so  great  a  consternation, 
that  they  dropped  their  packs,  in  which  were  three  scalps,  sup 
posed  to  be  some  of  those  which  a  little  before,  were  taken  at 
Oyster  River.  The  winter  season  afforded  a  little  respite  ;  but 
on  April  22,  1708,  Lieut.  Littlefield  of  Wells,  with  Joseph  Winn, 
as  they  were  travelling  to  York,  were  surrounded  by  a  small 
body  ;  the  latter  made  his  escape,  but  the  other  was  carried  to 
Quebec,  who,  being  a  skilful  engineer,  especially  in  water 
works,  did  them  great  service. 

About  this  time,  eight  hundred  French  and  Indians  were 
forming  a  desperate  design  against  us,  but  on  a  division  among 
themselves,  fell  short  of  the  mischief  they  designed  us.  How- 


'8  Intrtan  2!mar<$,  55 


ever,  one  hundred  and  fifty,  on  August  29th,  at  break  of  day, 
fell  on  Haverhill,  and  passing  by  the  garrisons  got  into  the  very 
centre  of  the  town,  before  they  were  discovered.  They  at 
tempted  to  fire  the  Meeting-House,  and  after  that,  did  burn 
several  houses  near  it.  Major  Turner,  Capt.  Price,  and  Capt. 
Gardner,  were  happily  there  at  that  time,  and  rallied  together 
what  forces  they  could  ;  but  most  of  their  men  being  posted  in 
remote  garrisons,  were  unable  to  assist  them.  However,  with 
such  as  they  could  get  together,  they  faced  the  enemy  with 
much  bravery,  and  in  less  than  an  hour,  put  them  all  to  flight, 
leaving  nine  of  their  dead,  and  carrving  off  several  that  were 

^j  v          <—  * 

wounded.     But  the  slain  on  our  side  were  thrice  as  many,  by 

reason  of  the  surprize  that  they  at  first  were  in  ;  among  whom, 

was  the  Rev.  Mr.  Rolfe,*  the  worthy  minister  of  that  town, 

with  Capt.  Wainwright.f 
A  while  after,  James  Hays,  of  Amesbury,  was  taken,  and  one 

at  Brookfield  ;  they  also  killed  Robert  Read  and  David  Hutch- 

ins  of  Kittery. 

Colonel  Hilton  again  marched  toward  their  head  quarters 

with  one  hundred  and  seventy  men  at  Amassaconty,  Pigwacket, 
and  other  places  adjacent;  but  after  along  and  tedious  march, 

could  make  no  discovery. 

On  April  12th,  1709,  a  scout  fell  on  Deerfield,  and  took  Me- 
human  Hinsdell,  as  he  was  driving  a  cart,  which  was  the  sec 
ond  time  of  his  captivity.  And  on  May  6th,  another  party  with 
in  three  miles  of  Exeter,  surprized  several  as  they  were  going 
to  a  saw-mill,  among  whom  were  Mr.  William  Moody,  Samuel 
Stevens,  and  two  of  Mr.  Jeremiah  Oilman's  sons,  whom  they 
carriid  captive.J  A  few  days  after,  Capt.  Wright  of  I^orth- 

[  *  Rev.  Benjamin  Rolfe  graduated  at  Harvard  College,  1084  ;  was  ordained  in  Haverhill,  in  Jan.  1694.  —  Sul- 
tonttafft  BM.  HacerhiU.  ] 

[f  October  26,  1708,  E.  Field  was  killed  in  Deerfield.  ] 

[J  Soon  after,  Bartholomew  Stephenson  was  killed  at  Oyster  River.  In  May,  this  year,  Lient.  John  Wells 
and  John  Burt  were  lost  in  a  skirmish  with  the  enemy.  They  belonged  to  Deerfield.  —  Appendix  to  William*' 
Sarratite.  ] 


$enf)alloto's  Inlrian 


ampton,  with  several  English,  and  two  ISTatick  Indians,  adven 
turing  to  the  lake,  within  forty  miles  of  fort  La'  Motte,  killed 
and  wounded  two  or  three  of  the  French  Mohawks;  and  on 
their  return  up  French  river,  met  with  another  body  of  the  ene 
my  in  canoes,  on  whom  they  fired,  and  overset,  killed  and 
wounded  several  of  them.  In  this  company,  was  William 
Moody  before  mentioned,  who  being  now  alone  with  but  one  In 
dian  in  a  canoe,  was  encouraged  by  the  English  to  kill  said  In 
dian,  and  make  his  escape.  Which  he  attempted,  but  overset 
the  canoe  in  the  struggle,  and  then  Moody  swam  towards  the 
English  for  relief.  Whereupon,  Lieut.  John  Wells,  with  one  or 
two  more,  ran  down  the  bank  and  helped  him  ashore.  In  the 
mean  time,  a  number  of  the  enemy  came  to  the  bank,  and 
wounded  John  Strong,  and  killed  the  Lieutenant,  who  had  been  a 
man  of  very  good  courage,  and  well  spirited  to  serve  his  country, 
and  so  the  loss  of  him  was  much  lamented.  Hereupon,  Moody 
unhappily  resigned  himself  again  into  the  enemy's  hands ;  who 
most  inhumanly  tortured  him,  by  fastening  him  unto  a  stake, 
and  roasting  him  alive,  whose  flesh  they  afterwards  devoured. 
Our  men  considering  they  were  so  far  in  the  Indians'  country, 
and  like  to  be  encompassed,  were  forced  to  make  a  running  fight. 
So  scattering  in  the  woods,  lost  John  Burt,  who  was  supposed  to 
perish  with  hunger. 

The  town  of  Deerfield,  which  had  suffered  so  much  spoil  be 
fore  by  Monsieur  Artell,  was,  on  June  23d,  obliged  to  a  new  en 
counter  by  Monsieur  Ravell,  his  son-in-law,  who,  with  one  hun 
dred  and  eighty  French  and  Indians,  expected  to  lay  all  desolate. 
But  the  town  being  alarmed,  they  valiantly  resisted,  with  the  loss 
only  of  one  man  and  another  wounded.*  After  that,  the  enemy 
killed  two  at  Brookfield,  one  at  Wells,  and  took  another  captive. 

[*  Joseph  Clesgon  and  John  Armes  wera  taken  from  Deerfield,  June  22,  1709,  and  the  next  day  Jonathan 
Williams  was  killed  and  Matthew  Clesson  mortally  wounded.  Lieut.  Thomas  Taylor  and  Isaac  Moulton,  were 
also  wounded,  but  recovered. — Vol.  1  N.  II.  Hist.  Soc.  col.] 


tnliian  &3ars.  57 


Col.  Vetch,  who  was  now  in  England,  and  well  acquainted 
with  the  continent  of  America,  was  very  sensible  that  the  re 
duction  of  Canada  was  of  absolute  necessity,  for  subduing  the 
Indians  ;  upon  which,  he  laid  a  plan  of  the  whole  country  be. 
fore  some  of  the  chief  ministers  of  state,  representing  every 
thing  in  its  true  light.  G-en.  Nicholson  added  all  his  interest 
to  the  motion  made  by  Col.  Vetch,  and  between  them  they  ob 
tained  a  promise  for  sufficient  forces  both  by  sea  and  land,  for 
the  conquest  of  Canada.  They  arrived  early  in  the  spring,  with 
her  Majesty's  royal  commands  and  instructions  to  the  governors 
of  the  several  provinces,  to  furnish  their  respective  quotas.  To 
such  as  should  offer  volunteers,  they  presented  a  good  firelock, 
cartouch-box,  flints,  ammunition,  a  coat,  hat  and  shirt,  with  an 
assurance  of  her  Majesty's  princely  favour  unto  all  such  as 
should  distinguish  themselves. 

Upon  this,  several  the  governors  contributed  their  utmost  as 
sistance  ;  and  considering  that  New-  York  (with  the  adjacent 
places)  lay  nearest  the  Lake,  it  was  resolved  that  Col.  Nicholson 
should  command  the  several  troops,  from  thence  for  the  attack 
ing  of  Montreal,  while  Col.  Vetch  was  preparing  to  head  the 
forces  by  sea. 

But  it  often  happens  in  the  course  of  Divine  Providence,  that 
when  our  expectations  are  at  the  highest,  things  come  to  no 
thing.  For  while  our  forces  were  ready,  and  after  a  vast  ex 
pense  by  long  waiting,  there  was  a  stop  at  home  from  any  fur 
ther  proceeding  for  that  time  ;  which  occasioned  Col.  Nicholson 
to  embark  again  for  England,  to  revive  the  expedition,  if  pos 
sible.  But  such  was  the  importance  of  affairs  then  on  foot, 
that,  notwithstanding  his  indefatigable  care  and  pains,  he  could 
not  effect  it.  However,  he  obtained  a  sufficient  force  for  the 
reduction  of  Port  Royal  and  Nova  Scotia,  which  was  so  preju 
dicial  to  our  fishery  and  merchandize. 


58  linifjalloto's  tnWan  SKars. 

Its  situation  is  from  43  to  51  degrees  of  north  latitude,  and  is 
part  of  the  Terra  Canadensis,*  whose  bounds  are,  the  Atlantic 
Ocean  on  the  north,  Breton  Island  and  the  bay  of  St.  Lawrence 
to  the  east,  Canada  the  west,  and  New-England  to  the  south  ; 
whose  first  seizure  was  by  Sir  Sebastian  Cabot,  for  the  crown  of 
Great-Britain,  in  thereign  of  king  Henry  the  seventh ;  but 
lay  dormant  till  the  year  1621.  In  which  time,  Sir  William 
Alexander,  who  was  then  one  of  the  Secretaries  of  State  for 
Scotland,  and  afterwards  Earl  of  Sterling,  had  a  patent  for  it 
from  king  James,  where  he  settled  a  colony  and  possessed  it 
some  years.  After  that,  Sir  David  Kirk  was  proprietor  as  well 
as  governor,  but  did  not  enjoy  it  long ;  for  to  the  surprize  of  all 
thinking  men,  it  was  given  up  unto  the  French  ;  but  Oliver,  who 
had  a  foreseeing  eye  of  the  danger  that  would  ensue  unto  the 
British  interest,  from  its  being  in  the  hands  of  so  potent  an  ene 
my,  re-took  it  in  the  year  1654,  and  in  no  after  treaties  would  be 
persuaded  to  surrender  it:  yet,  in  1662,  it  was  again  given  up, 
unto  the  shame  and  scandal  of  the  English. 

Monsieur  Maneval  was  then  made  governor,  who  built  a 
small  fort  at  Port-Royal,  which  lies  on  the  edge  of  a  basin  one 
league  broad,  and  two  long,  about  sixteen  foot  of  water  on  one 
side,  and  six  or  seven  on  the  other,  where  the  inhabitants  drove 
a  considerable  trade,  and  increased  much  in  the  adjacent  parts, 
till  Sir  William  Phips  in  the  year  1690,  took  possession  of  it  in 
the  name  of  king  William  and  Queen  Mary,  and  administered 
the  oaths  of  allegiance  to  the  inhabitants  ;  but  in  a  little  time 
they  revolted.  Col.  Nicholson  arrived  at  Boston,  July  1st,  1710, 
in  her  majesty's  ship  Dragon,  attended  by  the  Falmouth  and  a 
bombship,  with  several  transports,  British  officers,  a  regiment  of 
marines,  provisions,  and  stores  of  war ;  bringing  with  him  her 
majesty's  royal  command  to  the  several  governors  of  the  Mas- 

[  *  The  former  name  of  Canada. — See  Gordon't  Geography.  ] 


's  t-ntiian  £Sars.  59 


sachusetts,  Xew-Hampshire,  Connecticut  and  Rhode-Island,  to  be 
the  assisting  in  said  expedition  :  who  very  readily  obeyed  and 
suupplied  their  respective  quotas  of  good  effective  men,  with 
transports,  provision,  stores  of  war,  pilots,  chaplains,  chirur- 
geons,  and  all  necessaries  for  the  service. 

Col.  Nicholson  was  appointed  general  and  commander  in  chief, 
who  embarked,  September  18th,  from  Nantasket,  having  with 
him  her  majesty's  ship  the  Dragon,  commodore  Martyn,  ;  the 
Falmouth,  Capt.  Riddle  ;  the  Lowstaff,  Capt.  Gordon  ;  the  Fe- 
versham,  Capt.  Pastor;  the  Province  Galley,  Capt.  Southack  ;  the 
Star  Boom,  Capt.  Rochfort.  Besides  tenders,  transports,  hos 
pitals,  store-ships,  and  twenty-five  lesser  vessels,  with  open 
floats  for  carrying  boards  and  necessaries  for  the  cannon.  The 
land  forces  consisted  of  five  regiments  of  foot,  whereof  Col. 
Vetch  was  Adjutant-General,  Sir  Charles  Hobby,  Col.  Walton, 
Col.  Tailer,  Col.  Whiting,*  and  Col.  Reading,  had  commissions 
sent  them  from  the  Queen.  The  wind  proving  fair,  they  all 
safe  arrived  in  six  days,  excepting  Capt.  Taye,  who  at  his  en 
tering  into  the  Gut  was  lost  with  twenty-five  men.  Xext  day, 
a  council  of  war  was  held,  and  several  detachments  ordered  to  go 
ashore,  and  view  the  ground  for  the  better  landing  and  pitching 
their  camp.  Col.  Reading  and  Col.  Rednap,  with  a  company  of 
marines,  were  appointed  on  the  south  side  of  the  river  where 
the  fort  stood,  and  supported  with  one  hundred  and  fifty  men 
more,  under  the  command  of  Major  Mullens  ;  at  the  same  time 
Col.  Vetch,  Col.  Walton,  Major  Brown,  Capt  Southack,  and 
engineer  Forbes,  landed  on  the  north  side  with  a  company  of 
grenadiers,  commanded  by  Capt.  Mascareen.  After  this,  orders 
were  given  to  land  the  whole  army,  which  was  done  by  four 
o'clock,  in  the  afternoon.  The  fort  fired  on  them,  bnt  did  no 

[  *  Col.  Joeeph  Whiting  wae  from  Connecticut.    He  graduated  at  Harvard  College   in  1690.—  MS.  of  W.  Win- 
Drop,  &g.  ] 


damage.  In  the  evening,  the  bomb-ship  came  up,  and  saluted 
them  with  seven  shells,  which  number  the  fort  returned,  but 
without  execution.  On  Thursday,  the  twenty-sixth,  at  break  of 
day,  the  General  marched  with  the  army  on  the  south  side,  the 
marines  in  the  front,  Col.  Reading  at  their  head,  Col.  Whiting's 
regiment  in  the  centre,  sir  Charles  Hobby  in  the  rear,  and  Ma 
jor  Levingston  with  a  party  of  Indians  flanking  the  body  in  their 
march.  Towards  evening,  the  fort  fired  very  smartly,  and  so 
did  the  French  and  Indians  with  their  small  arms,  as  they  lay 
behind  the  fences,  who  killed  three  of  our  men.  Upon  landing 
the  stores,  which  were  brought  up  in  the  night,  the  enemy  dis 
charged  several  times  from  the  fort.  Next  day,  we  mounted 
some  of  our  guns,  and  made  preparations  to  bring  up  the  flat 
bottom  boats,  with  the  artillery  and  ammunition.  In  the  even 
ing,  our  bomb-ship  came  up  again,  and  threw  thirty-six  shells 
into  the  fort,  which  put  them  into  such  an  amazing  terror,  as 
brought  to  my  mind  the  saying  of  the  poet— 

The  slaughter-breathing  brass  grew  hot,  and  spoke 

In  flames  of  lightning,  and  in  clouds  of  smoke. 

After  that,  Lieut.  Col.  Ballantine  with  his  company  from  the 
fleet,  and  Col.  Goffe  from  Col.  Vetch  on  the  north,  with  four 
companies  more,  came  to  the  General's  camp ;  every  regiment 
was  now  preparing  for  further  engagements,  the  cannon  being 
all  landed.  Lieut.  Col.  Johnson,  with  three  hundred,  was  or 
dered  to  cut  fascines,  the  boats  being  constantly  employed  in 
going  and  coming  with  provisions  and  all  sorts  of  warlike  stores. 
On  Friday,  the  twenty-ninth,  two  French  officers,  a  fort  major, 
sergeant  and  drummer,  came  out  of  the  fort,  with  a  flag  of 
truce,  and  a  letter  from  Monsieur  Supercast  unto  the  General, 
respecting  some  gentlewomen  that  were  terrified  at  the  noise  of 
bombs,  praying  his  protection,  and  that  no  incivility  or  abuse 
might  be  done  them,  which  was  granted.  Next  day,  the 


's  fnbian  &3ars. 


sentinels  of  our  advanced  guards,  discovered  some  of  the  ene 
my  near  the  woods,  whom  they  pursued,  and  took  Capt.  Allein  a 
prisoner.  October  1st,  the  great  guns  were  placed  on  three  bat 
teries  ;  the  mortars  were  also  planted,  and  twenty-four  cohorts 
at  a  little  distance  from  the  outward  barrier  of  the  fort.  These 
all  played  upon  the  fort  with  good  effect  ;  the  French,  at  the 
same  time,  firing  their  great  guns  and  mortars  upon  us.  The 
General  sent  Col.  Taller  and  Capt.  Abbercromby  with  a  sum 
mons  to  Monsieur  Supercast,  the  governor,  to  deliver  up  the 
fort  for  the  Queen  of  Great  Britain,  as  her  undoubted  right. 
The  answer  which  he  returned  was  soft,  only  desiring  a  capitu 
lation  with  some  of  the  principal  officers  on  each  side,  which 
was  granted  ;  and  thereupon  a  cessation  of  arms.  Xext  day 
the  articles  of  capitulation  were  drawn  up  and  signed  by  Gene 
ral  Nicholson  and  the  Governor.  Upon  this,  several  compli 
ments  passed  upon  each  side,  which  were  sent  by  major  Handy 
the  Aid-de-Camp.  And  on  October  5th,  the  fort  was  delivered 
up.  Upon  which  Major  Abbercromby,  with  two  hundred  men, 
five  captains,  and  eight  subalterns,  were  ordered  to  take  pos 
session  thereof.  Capt.  Davidson  marched  first  at  the  head  of 
fifty  grenadiers  :  Major  Abbercromby,  Capt.  Mascareen,  Capt. 
Bartlett,  Capt.  Adams,  and  Capt.  Lyon,  followed  in  their  proper 
stations  ;  the  General,  with  Col.  Vetch  on  hisright  hand,  and  Sir 
Charles  Hobby  on  the  left;  with  Monsieur  Bona  venture  and 
D'Gouten  who  were  hostages  ;  and  then  the  field  officers,  with  a 
great  many  others  advanced  to  the  Fort,  where  the  French  Gov 
ernor  met  them  half  way  on  the  bridge,  with  Col.  Reading,  and 
Capt.  Matthews,  who  were  hostages  on  our  side,  and  compli 
mented  him  in  these  words. 

"  Sir,  I  am  very  sorry  for  the  King,  my  master,  in  losing  so 
brave  a  Fort,  and  the  territories  adjoining  ;  but  count  myself 
happy  in  falling  into  the  hands  of  one  so  noble  and  generous, 


62  $enf)alloto's  Intrian 


and  now  deliver  up  the  keys  of  the  Fort,  and  all  the  magazine 
into  your  hands,  hoping  to  give  you  a  visit  next  spring." 
Which  Keys  the  General  immediately  delivered  to  Col.  Vetch, 
as  Governor  of  the  Fort,  by  virtue  of  her  majesty's  instructions  : 
whereupon  Monsieur  Supercast,  with  his  officers  and  troops 
marched  out  with  drums  beating,  colours  flying,  and  guns 
shouldered  ;  each  paying  their  respects  to  the  General,  as  they 
passed  by  ;  and  then  our  army  entered  the  Fort,  hoisted  the 
union  flag  and  drank  the  Queen's  health,  firing  all  the  guns 
round  the  Fort,  as  likewise  did  the  men  of  war,  and  other  ves 
sels  in  the  River. 

On  the  success  of  these  her  Majesty's  arms,  a  day  of  thanks 
giving  was  solemnized,  and  agreeable  to  the  articles  of  capitula 
tion,  three  vessels  were  appointed,  to  transport  the  soldiers  un 
to  France,  being  two  hundred  and  fifty  eight  ;  who  besides  the 
common  allowance,  had  a  considerable  stock  of  wine,  brandy, 
sugar,  spice,  and  other  things,  with  a  plentiful  supply  for  the 
late  Governor.  After  this,  a  council  of  war  was  called,  who  re 
solved,  that  Major  Levinston,  with  St.  Casteen,  and  three  In 
dian  guides,  should  go  to  the  Governor  of  Canada,  about  the  ex 
change  of  captives,  and  inform  him  how  matters  were  here. 
Their  first  arrival  was  at  Penobscot,  St.  Casteen's  house,  who 
courteously  entertained  him.  From  thence  they  went  to  the 
island  of  Lett,  where  they  met  with  fifty  canoes,  and  twice  as 
many  Indians,  besides  women  and  children  ;  there  were  two  Eng 
lish  prisoners,  taken  a  little  before  at  Winterharbor.  Two  days 
after,  one  of  the  prisoners  made  his  escape  from  an  island  where 
he  was  hunting  with  his  master,  carrying  with  him  both  his  ca 
noe  and  gun,  and  left  him  behind  ;  which  so  exasperated  the 
wretch,  that  when  he  got  from  thence,  and  came  where  Major 
Levinston  was,  he  took  him  by  the  throat  with  his  hacthet  in  his 
hand  ready  to  give  him  the  fatal  stroke,  had  not  St.  Casteen 


{nfctan  fl&ars.  63 


interposed  ;  he  was  however  kept  prisoner  some  time,  but  by 
the  prudent  management,  and  mediation  of  that  gentleman,  was 
released.  November  the  4th,  they  took  their  departure,  and 
next  day  the  Major's  canoe  overset,  drowning  one  Indian,  where 
he  also  lost  his  gun  and  all  he  had  ;  after  that  coming  among 
the  ice,  their  canoe  was  cut  to  pieces,  which  obliged  them  to 
travel  the  rest  of  the  way  by  land,  through  horrible  deserts  and 
mountains,  being  often  forced  to  head  rivers,  and  lakes,  and 
sometimes  knee  deep  in  snow,  scarce  passing  a  day  without  ford 
ing  some  river  or  other,  which  in  some  places  were  very  rapid 
and  dangerous  :  and  for  nineteen  days  together  never  saw  the 
sun,  the  weather  being  stormy  and  full  of  fogs,  and  the  trees  so 
prodigious  thick,  that  in  many  places  it  was  with  difficulty  they 
got  through,  being  mostly  spruce,  and  cedar,  and  the  way  under 
foot  so  extreme  rocky,  that  it  was  almost  next  to  an  impossibili 
ty.  At  last  their  provisions  were  wholly  spent,  so  that  for  six 
days  together,  they  had  not  one  morsel  to  eat  but  what  they 
scraped  off  the  frozen  earth,  or  off  the  bark  of  trees.  After 
these  unspeakable  difficulties,  they  arrived  at  Quebec,  December 
the  sixteenth,  where  they  were  handsomely  entertained,  and 
after  some  time  of  refreshment,  discoursed  about  the  prisoners. 
The  Governor  at  their  return,  sent  two  gentlemen  with  them  to 
Boston,  to  treat  on  the  same  head.  Six  days  homeward,  his 
man  fell  sick,  whom  he  left  in  a  hospital  at  Troy  River.* 
From  thence  they  came  to  Chamblee,  and  brought  with  them 
three  birch  canoes,  being  thirteen  in  number,  which  canoes  they 
carried  seventy  miles  by  land  through  the  woods  and  ice,  and 
then  passed  in  them  sixty  miles  by  water,  crossing  the  Lake. 
They  did  not  arrive  at  Albany  till  February  23. 

Early  in  the  spring,  the  enemy  appeared  as  insulting  as  ever. 
The  first  that  fell  under  their  cruelty,  was  Benjamin  Preble  of 

[  *  Trois  Rivieres,  In  Lower  Canada.  ] 


64  ^enfjalloto's  Intrtan 


York;  but  the  most  affecting  and  surprising  stroke  was  on  Col. 
Hilton  of  Exeter,  who  being  deeply  engaged  in  the  masting 
affair,  and  having  several  trees  of  value  that  were  felled  four 
teen  miles  up  the  country,  went  out  with  seventeen  men  to 
peel  off  the  bark  for  fear  of  worms  :  but  not  being  so  careful  and 
watchful  as  they  ought  to  be,  on  July  the  twenty-second  *  they 
were  ambushed  by  a  body  of  Indians  that  were  making  a  de 
scent  upon  us.  They  took  two  and  killed  three,  whereof  the  Col 
onel  was  one  ;  which  so  surprized  the  rest,  (their  guns  being  wet) 
that  they  all  ran  without  firing  one  shot,  or  making  the  least 
reprisal.  This  caused  the  enemy  to  triumph,  and  the  more  be 
cause  they  slew  a  superior  officer,  whom  they  soon  scalped,  and 
with  utmost  revenge  struck  their  hatchets  into  his  brains,  leav 
ing  a  lance  at  his  heart.  Next  day,  about  a  hundred  men  went 
in  pursuit  of  them,  but  could  not  discover  any.  One  of  the  slain 
was  buried  on  the  spot,  the  other  two  brought  home,  where  the 
Col.  was  decently  interred,  the  several  troops  in  great  solemnity 
attending  his  corps.  He  was  a  gentleman  of  good  temper, 
courage  and  conduct,  respected  and  lamented  by  all  that  knew 
him.f 

After  this,  the  enemy  appeared  very  bold  and  insolent  in  the 
town,  in  open  streets,  where  they  carried  captive  four  children 
as  they  were  at  play.  They  then  took  John  Wedgewood,  whom 
they  carried  to  Canada,  and  after  that,  killed  John  Magoon,  of 
whom  one  thing  is  remarkable  ;  that  three  nights  before,  he 
dreamed  he  should  be  slain  by  the  Indians,  at  a  certain  place 
near  his  brother's  barn  ;  which  place  he  frequently  visited  with 
a  melancholy  countenance,  telling  several  of  the  neighborhood, 

[*  June  23,  1710,  gays  the  monument  over  his  grave.  For  a  particular  memoir  of  his  life,  the  reader  is  re 
ferred  to  Farmer  &  Moore'  t  Collections,  Vol.  I.  p.  241,  251.  ] 

[  t  The  same  day  that  Colonel  Hilton  was  killed,  a  company  of  Indians  who  had  pretended  friendship,  who 
had  been  peaceably  conversant  with  the  inhabitants  of  Kingston,  and  seemed  to  be  thirsting  after  the  blood 
of  the  enemy,  came  into  the  town  and  ambushing  the  road,  killed  Samuel  Winslow  and  Samuel  Hontoon  ;  they 
also  took  Philip  Huntoou  and  Jacob  Oilman,  and  carried  them  to  Canaada  ;  where  after  some  time,  they  pur 
chased  their  own  redemption  by  building  a  gaw-mill  for  the  governor  after  the  English  mode.—  1  BelJmap,  280.] 


lienfjalloto's  In&tan   2Bars.  65 

that  within  a  little  while  he  should  be  killed,  and  pointed  to  the 
very  spot,  which  fell  out  accordingly. 

After  this,  they  bent  their  fury  westward,  where  at  Water- 
bury  they  killed  three,  and  one  at  Simsbury.*  About  the 
same  time  they  fell  on  Brookfield,  and  then  at  Marlborough, 
where  they  shot  the  post  as  he  was  riding  to  Hadley.  From 
thence  they  went  to  Chelmsford,  where  they  wounded  Major 
Tyng,f  who  soon  after  expired ;  he  was  a  true  lover  of  his 
country,  and  had  very  often  distinguished  himself  a  gentleman 
of  good  valor  and  conduct. J 

August  the  2d,  between  forty  and  fifty  French  and  Indians 
fell  on  Winter-Harbor,  where  they  killed  a  wTomen  and  took  two 
men,  one  whereof  was  Mr.  Pendleton  Fletcher,  which  was  the 
fourth  time  of  his  captivity ;  but  he  was  soon  redeemed  by  the 
garrison.  The  week  after,  they  came  with  a  far  superior  num 
ber,  killed  three,  and  carried  away  six,  one  of  the  slain  they  bar 
barously  skinned,  and  made  themselves  girdles  of  his  skin  The 
last  that  fell  this  season,  was  Jacob  Garland  of  Cocheco,  in  his 
returning  from  publick  worship. 

As  the  winter  approached,  Colonel  Walton  was  again  prepar 
ing  to  traverse  the  eastern  shore  with  an  hundred  and  seventy 
men,  being  the  usual  season  of  visiting  their  clam  banks,  where 
one  of  the  enemy  very  happily  fell  into  his  hands  as  they  were 
encamping  on  an  island;  for  by  the  smoke  that  the  English 
made,  they  came  near,  concluding  them  to  be  some  of  their  own 

f  *  These  towns  are  in  Connecticut.] 

[  t  Major  Tyng  was  wounded  by  the  Indiana  between  Concord  and  Groton.  He  was  carried  to  Concord  and 
there  died.  Allen's  Hist,  of  Chebnsford.] 

[J  On  the  20lh  July,  1710,  six  men,  Ebenezer  Hayward,  John  White,  Stephen  and  Benjamin  Jennings,  John 
GrosYenor  and  Joseph  Kellogg,  were  making  hay  in  the  meadows,  when  the  Indians,  who  had  been  watching  an 
opportunity  to  surprize  them,  sprang  suddenly  upon  them,  dispatched  five  of  them,  and  took  the  other,  John 
White,  prisoner.  White  spying  a  small  company  of  our  people  at  a  distance,  jumped  from  the  Indian  who  held 
him,  and  ran  to  join  his  friends ;  but  the  Indian  fired  after  him,  and  wounded  him  in  the  thigh,  by  which  he 
fell ;  but  soon  recovered  and  running  again,  he  was  again  fired  at,  and  received  his  death  wound.  This  was  the 
laat  mischief  done  by  the  Indians  at  Brookfield.  Whitney't  Hi»t.  of  Worcester,  p.  72.  ] 

6* 


66  ftrnijalloto's  Mitan 


tribe,  but  finding  themselves  deceived,  they  attempted  to  escape, 
which  our  men  prevented.  The  principal  Indian  among  them 
was  Arruhawikwabemt,  chief  Sachem  of  Naridgwalk,  an  active 
bold  fellow,  and  one  of  an  undaunted  spirit;  for  when  they  asked 
several  questions,  he  made  them  no  reply,  and  when  they 
threatened  him  with  death,  he  laughed  at  it  with  contempt  ; 
upon  which  they  delivered  him  up  unto  our  friend  Indians,  who 
soon  became  his  executioners  ;  but  when  the  squaw  saw  the 
destiny  of  her  husband,  she  became  more  flexible,  and  freely  dis 
covered  where  each  of  them  encamped.  Upon  this,  they  went 
further  east,  and  took  three  more  ;  after  that,  a  certain  Indian 
(thro'  discontent)  surrendered  himself,  and  informed  of  Mauxis 
and  several  others  that  were  at  Penobscot,  which  our  forces  had 
regard  unto  ;  and  as  they  returned,  went  up  Saco  river,  where 
they  took  two,  and  killed  five  more.  Now  although  the  num 
ber  that  we  destroyed  of  them  seems  inconsiderable  to  what 
they  did  of  ours,  yet  by  cold,  hunger,  and  sickness,  at  least  a 
third  of  them  was  wasted  since  the  war  begun.  For  as  their 
number  at  first  (among  the  several  tribes)  were  computed  four 
hundred  and  fifty  fighting  men  from  Penobscot,  westward,  they 
were  now  reduced  to  about  three  hundred,  which  made  the  old 
men  weary  of  the  war,  and  to  covet  peace.  At  Winter  harbor, 
they  took  Corporal  Ayers,  but  soon  released  him,  without  offer 
ing  him  the  least  injury,  and  then  went  into  the  fort  with  a  flag 
of  truce,  professing  their  desire  of  a  pacification.  Yet  in  a  few 
days  after,  some  came  in  a  hostile  manner  at  Cochecho,  where 
they  slew  Thomas  Downs,  and  three  more,  while  at  work  in  the 
field.  After  that,  they  went  to  York,  where  they  killed  one  and 
wounded  another,  who  afterwards  got  to  the  garrison  and  re 
ported,  that  as  they  were  fishing  in  the  pond,  they  were  way-laid 
by  five  Indians,  one  of  which  ran  furiously  at  him  and  knocked 
him  on  the  head  :  after  this,  they  scalped  him,  and  cut  him  deep  in 


's  I-nWan   &3ars.  67 


the  neck.  He  perfectly  retained  his  senses,  but  made  not  the 
least  motion  or  struggle,  and  by  this  means  saved  his  life. 
April,  the  29th,  the  like  number  appeared  at  Wells,  where  they 
killed  two  men  as  they  were  planting  corn.  After  that,  they 
slew  John  Church  of  Cochecho  ;  and  then  way-laid  the  people 
as  they  returned  from  publick  worship  ;  where  they  wounded 
one,*  and  laid  violent  hands  on  another  ;f  but  upon  firing 
their  guns,  some  who  were  before,  returned  andr  escued  the 
prisoner.  Upon  this,  Col.  Walton  went  with  two  companies  of 
men  to  Ossipee  and  Winnepiseogee  J  ponds,  being  places  of 
general  resort  for  fishing,  fowling,  and  hunting  ;  but  saw  none, 
only  a  few  deserted  wigwams  ;  for  being  so  closely  pursued  from 
one  place  to  another,  they  removed  to  other  nations,  leaving 
only  a  few  cut-throats  behind,  which  kept  the  country  in  a  con 
stant  alarm. 

Col.  Nicholson,  by  the  reduction  of  Port  Royal,  (which  from 
that  time  bears  the  name  of  Annapolis  Royal)  was  but  the  more 
inflamed  with  the  desire  of  the  conquest  of  Canada.  Where 
fore  upon  his  return  to  England,  he  so  effectually  represented 
to  the  queen  and  ministry,  the  great  advantage  that  would  ac. 
crue  unto  the  crown  thereby,  that  he  obtained  orders  for  a  suffi 
cient  force,  both  by  sea  and  land,  with  the  assistance  of  the  sev 
eral  colonies.  And  for  the  better  expediting  the  same,  he  set 
sail  the  latter  end  of  April,  some  time  before  the  fleet,  with 
express  orders  unto  the  several  governors  of  New-England, 
New-  York,  the  Jerseys,  and  Philadelphia,  to  get  their  quotas  of 
men  in  readiness.  He  arrived  at  Boston,  on  June  the  eighth, 
1711,  to  the  great  joy  and  satisfaction  of  the  country.  A  Con 
gress  hereupon  was  appointed  at  New-London,  being  nearest  the 
centre,  where  the  several  governors  met,  with  a  firm  resolution 
of  carrying  on  the  important  affairs.  On  the  2oth,  the  castle 

[  *  John  Horn.  t  Humphrey  Fosi.  t  Winnepisseocay  iu  copy.  ] 


Mrian 


gave  a  signal  of  ships  in  the  bay,  which  proved  to  be  the  fleet : 
upon  which  the  troops  of  guards,  and  regiment  of  foot  were 
under  arms  to  receive  them,  and  as  his  Excellency  was  not  yet 
returned,  the  gentlemen  of  the  Council,  and  others  of  distinction, 
went  to  congratulate  them. 

Brigadier  Hill  was  Commander  in  Chief  of  these  her  Ma 
jesty's  troops,  and  Sir  Hovenden  Walker,  Admiral  of  the  fleet, 
which  consisted  of  fifteen  men  of  war,  forty  transports,  a  bat 
talion  of  marines,  and  several  regiments  under  Colonel  Kirk, 
Colonel  Segmore,  Brigadier  Hill,  Colonel  Disnee,  Colonel  Win- 
dress,  Colonel  Clayton  and  Colonel  Kaine,  with  upwards  of  five 
thousand  men,  who  arrived  safe  in  health,  and  encamped  on 
Noddle's  Island,  where  the  General  invited  the  Governor  to 
view  them  under  arms.  They  made  the  finest  appearance  that 
was  ever  yet  seen  or  known  in  America.  Her  Majesty,  out  of 
her  royal  favor,  was  also  pleased  to  send  six  ships,  with  all  man 
ner  of  warlike  stores,  and  a  fine  train  of  artillery,  with  forty 
horses  to  draw  the  same. 

It  is  surprising  to  think  how  vigorously  this  expedition  was 
forwarded,  while  at  Boston,  although  a  town  but  of  eighty  years 
standing,  out  of  a  howling  wilderness ;  yet  scarce  any  town  in 
the  kingdom  (but  where  stores  are  laid  up  before)  could  have 
effected  the  same  in  so  short  a  time.  For  in  less  than  a  month 
the  whole  army  was  supplied  with  ten  weeks'  provision,  and  all 
other  necessaries  that  were  wanted,  besides  two  regiments  of 
our  New-England  forces,  under  the  command  of  Colonel  Vetch 
and  Colonel  Walton,  who  embarked  at  the  same  time,  in  trans 
ports  of  our  own.  On  the  day  that  the  fleet  sailed,  Colonel  Nich 
olson  set  out  for  New- York,  and  from  thence  for  Albany,  having 
ordered  batteaux  before,  and  every  thing  else  on  the  inland  fron 
tiers,  to  be  in  readiness  for  passing  the  lake  with  utmost  appli 
cation.  The  assembly  of  New- York  raised  ten  thousand  pounds, 


's  fntotan  SHars.  69 


besides  their  proportion  of  men,  the  Jerseys  five,  and  although 
Pennsylvania  was  not  so  free  of  their  persons,  because  of  their 
persuasion,  yet  were  as  generous  in  their  purse,  as  any  of  the 
other  colonies  in  carrying  on  the  expedition. 

Every  thing  now  looked  with  a  smiling  aspect  of  success, 
considering  the  powerful  strength  by  land  and  sea,  the  former 
being  as  fine  regimental  troops  as  any  that  belonged  to  the  Duke 
of  Marlborough's  army  ;  and  the  latter  as  serviceable  ships  as 
any  in  the  whole  navy,  which  for  better  satisfaction  I  have  here 
inserted. 

The  Swiftzure,  to  lead  with  starboard. 

The  Monmouth,  with  the  larboard  tack  aboard. 

Ships'  Names.  Captains.  Men.  Guns. 

Swiftzure,               Joseph  Scans  444  70 

Sunderland,  Gore  365  60 

Enterprize,  Smith  190  40 

Saphire,  Cockburn  190  40 

Windsor,  Artist  365  60 

Kingstown,  Winder  365  60 

Montague,  Walton  165  60 

Devonshire,  Cooper  520  80 

Edgar,      Sr.  H.  Walker,  Admiral  470  70 

Humber  Colliford  520  80 

Dunkirk,  Rouse  365  60 

Feversham,  Paston  196  36 

Leopard,  Cook  280  50 

Chester,  Mathews  280  54 

Monmouth,  Mitchel  440  70 


15  15  5351          890 

The  first  harbor  they  made  after  they  sailed  from  Nantasket, 
was  Cape  G-aspey,  from  thence   they  sailed  up  St.  Lawrence 


vo  enaliofe'8  Infctan 


river,  until  they  got  up  off  the  Virgin  Mountains  ;  the  weather 
then  proving  foggy,  and  the  wind  freshening,  the  Admiral  asked 
the  pilots  what  was  best  to  do?  who  advised  that  as  the  fleet 
was  on  the  north  shore,  it  would  be  best  to  bring  to,  with 
their  heads  unto  the  southward,  but  he  obstinately  refusing, 
acted  the  reverse,  and  ordered  their  heads  unto  the  north,  which 
was  so  astonishing  unto  the  pilots,  that  one  and  another  fore 
told  their  fear  (unto  the  officers)  and  the  destiny  that  would  at 
tend  them  before  the  morning;  which  accordingly  fell  out.  For 
at  one  of  the  clock,  nine  ships,  with  1500  men  were  all  cast 
ashore,  and  most  of  the  rest  in  as  eminent  danger  ;  but  so  soon 
1  as  the  former  struck,  they  fired  their  guns,  which  gave  caution 
to  the  rest,  some  of  which  wore,  and  stood  off  ;  others  were  so 
encompassed  by  the  breakers  that  they  were  obliged  to  bring  to 
their  anchors,  which  was  their  last  refuge  ;  but  before  the  day 
approached,  the  wind  happily  shifted  to  W.  N.  W.  upon  which 
they  cut  their  cables,  and  came  to  sail.  Soon  after,  a  council  of 
war  was  called,  but  the  result  not  known  until  the  evening, 
and  then  the  flag  bore  away  to  Spanish  River,  without  giving 
the  usual  signal  ;  on  which  many  of  the  windward  ships  were 
left  behind;  but  a  small  man  of  war  was  ordered  to  cruise  the 
next  day  for  those  that  were  left,  and  to  take  up  such  as  might 
be  alive  among  the  dead,  who  were  about  six  hundred.  After 
this,  they  made  towards  the  fleet,  but  were  eight  days  in  get 
ting  down  ;  during  which  time  the  wind  was  eastwardly,  and 
had  our  fleet  proceeded,  (as  it  were  to  be  wished  they  had) 
might  easily  have  got  unto  Quebec  in  forty-eight  hours. 

Upon  this  disaster,  the  whole  country  (and  indeed  the  nation) 
was  alarmed,  and  many  censures  and  jealousies  arose,  some  im 
puting  it  to  cowardice,  but  most  to  treachery,  and  the  secret  in 
fluence  of  some  malcontents  then  at  helm  ;  otherwise  why  would 
a  matter  of  such  vast  importance  to  the  British  kingdom,  be 


Snluan  3®ars.  n 


hushed  up  in  silence,  and  the  principal  officers  not  summoned 
to  appear  ?  If  the  Admiral  was  in  fault,  wherefore  was  he  not 
called  to  an  account  ?  Or  why  did  not  the  General,  to  vindicate 
himself,  lay  a  remonstrance  before  the  council  board?  And  the 
pilots,  (who  were  ordered  from  hence  at  so  great  a  charge  to  the 
country,  to  represent  matters  in  a  true  light)  been  examined? 
But  instead  thereof,  dismissed  without  being  asked  one  question. 
However,  one  thing  is  remarkable,  that  among  those  that  were 
shipwrecked,  and  lost  their  lives,  there  was  but  one  single  person 
that  belonged  to  Xew-England  among  them. 

Colonel  Nicholson  at  this  juncture  was  industriously  engaged 
in  getting  the  batteaux  ready  for  passing  the  lake  with  a  consid 
erable  number  of  friend  Indians,  as  well  as  English,  for  the  at 
tack  of  Montreal,  which  next  to  Quebec,  was  the  place  of  great 
est  importance  in  all  the  French  territories.  But  just  as  he 
was  ready  to  embark,  an  express  came  and  gave  an  account  of 
the  miserable  disaster  that  befel  the  fleet  :  whereas,  if  he  had 
proceeded,  his  whole  army  would  probably  have  been  cut  off; 
for  upon  advice  of  our  fleet's  misfortune,  the  French  drew  off 
all  their  auxiliaries,  and  most  of  their  militia  to  reinforce  Mon 
treal,  being  advised  of  the  descent  that  was  making  on  them. 
So  great  was  our  loss  in  this  enterprise,  that  it  affected  the  whole 
country  seven  years  after;  as  the  advance  and  expense  of  so 
much  money  and  provisions  might  well  do.  And  it  as  much 
flushed  the  enemy  :  for  out  of  the  ruins  of  our  vessels  they  not 
only  got  much  plunder,  but  fortified  their  castle  and  out  batte 
ries,  with  a  considerable  number  of  cannon.  They  moreover 
stirred  up  the  French  and  Indians  about  Annapolis  Royal  to 
revolt  from  their  allegiance  to  the  crown.  Capt.  Pidgeon  being 
ordered  up  the  river  for  timber  to  repair  the  fort,  was  violently 
attacked  by  no  less  than  one  hundred  and  fifty,  who  killed  the 
whole  boat's  crew,  wounded  the  fort  major,  and  afterwards  very 


72  ipenfjalloto's  Inbtan 


barbarously  murdered  him.  They  also  slew  Capt.  Forbis,  the 
engineer,  besides  several  others,  and  took  thirty-four  of  them 
prisoners.  Soon  after  this,  we  were  informed  of  the  arrival  of 
our  British  forces  in  England,  on  the  9th  of  October,  at  Ports 
mouth,  where  on  the  15th  following,  the  Admiral's  ship,  the  Ed 
gar,  was  accidentally  blown  up,  with  400  seamen  and  several 
other  people  on  board,  all  the  officers  being  on  shore. 

The  reduction  of  Canada  was  a  matter  of  great  consequence, 
not  only  to  the  interest  of  New-England  and  the  adjacent  colo 
nies  ;  but  also  to  the  whole  British  empire.  Not  that  in  itself 
it  is  of  such  intrinsic  value  ;  for  that  the  cold  is  so  great,  and 
the  ice  so  rigid,  as  to  embargo  it  more  than  half  the  year.  But 
as  the  ingenious  Mr.  Dummer  observes,  in  a  letter  of  his  to  a 

O  ? 

noble  lord  in  the  year  1712,  the  consequence  would  be  very  val 
uable  ;  for  as  it  extends  above  one  thousand  leagues  towards 
the  Mississippi,  it  would  require  a  vast  consumption  yearly  of 
the  English  manufacture  to  support  it  ;  there  being  so  great  a 
number  of  several  nations  that  live  behind,  which  bring  down 
vast  quantities  of  furs  of  all  sorts,  as  amount  to  an  incredible 
sum.  But  her  Majesty's  royal  aim,  as  he  notes,  was  not  so  im 
mediately  to  advance  a  trade,  as  the  security  and  peace  of  her 
good  subjects  in  North  America  ;  being  thoroughly  apprized 
that  so  long  as  the  French  inhabit  there,  so  long  the  English 
would  be  in  hazard. 

The  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  as  well  as  Newfoundland,  have 
given  a  melancholy  account  of  the  many  ravages  that  have  been 
committed  there  by  the  powerful  assistance  of  those  savages.  I 
am  not  insensible  that  many  have  blamed  New-England,  and 
cast  the  odium  wholly  on  them  for  not  succeeding  in  this  enter- 
prize  ;  but  why  New-England  should  be  branded  with  such  in 
famy,  I  never  could  yet  hear  the  grounds,  or  any  reason  as 
signed,  but  what  sprung  from  some  capricious  brains,  who  were 


licnJjalloto's  Intuan  Mars. 


no  well  wishers  either  to  the  cause  or  country,  and  would  stig 
matize  us  if  possible,  as  enemies  to  the  church,  and  disloyal  to 
our  sovereign.  But  why  enemies  to  the  church  ?  or  wherein  is 
it  that  we  differ  from  them  ?  save  only  in  the  ceremonies,  which 
none  of  them  will  allow  to  be  essential.  We  indeed  are  called 
dissenters  ;  but  many  of  those  that  are  of  the  church,  dissent 
more  from  one  another  than  we  do  :  for  what  we  differ  from,  is, 
(as  they  themselves  term  it)  only  in  matters  of  indifferency  ;  but 
many  of  them  are  dissenters  from  their  own  articles  of  faith. 
Is  not  our  own  doctrine  the  same  ?  the  Sabbath  as  strictly  sol 
emnized  ?  and  our  mode  of  worship  as  agreeable  to  the  prima- 
tive  constitution,  as  any  other  church  in  the  world  ?  ]STot  but 
that  we  have  degenerated  from  the  pious  steps  of  our  forefathers, 
yet  I  am  bold  to  say,  that  as  to  number,  there  are  as  many  sin 
cere  and  good  people  in  New-England  as  in  any  one  part  of  the 
world.  But  I  beg  pardon  for  this  digression,  which  is  only  to 
wipe  off  the  calumny  that  is  too  often  cast  upon  us.  ~N"ow  as  to 
our  loyalty,  such  pregnant  instances  may  be  given  thereof,  as 
will  be  surprizing  to  posterity.  Witness  our  generous  and  no 
ble  undertaking  in  the  reduction  of  Port  Royal  under  Sir 
William  Phips  ;  and  after  that,  in  the  year  1690,  in  our  descent 
on  Canada,  where  we  lost  many  hundred  brave  men,  and  at  our 
own  cost  expended  upwards  of  one  hundred  and  forty  thousand 
pounds  in  money,  without  any  allowance  or  assistance  from  the 
Crown.  After  this,  a  new  descent  on  Port  Royal,  which  although 
we  miscarried  in  that  also,  yet  as  Mr.  Dummer  observes,  we 
were  not  dispirited  in  raising  another  body  of  troops  under  the 
command  of  Colonel  Nicholson.  And  all  this  under  the  oppres 
sion  of  twenty  years  war  before,  by  the  French  and  Indians. 
Yet  in  the  last  fatal  expedition,  we  supplied  more  than  our  quota 
which  the  Queen  assigned  ;  besides,  great  sums  were  advanced 
to  furnish  the  British  forces,  which  but  few  towns  in  the  kingdom 


74  lieniailoto's  Mriau 


of  England  were  able  to  effect;  and  none  could  do  it  with 
greater  alacrity  and  cheerfulness  of  spirit  than  we  did. 

In  the  history  of  Sir  Sebastian  Cabot,*  which  I  before  hinted, 
we  were  informed  that  he  took  the  great  river  of  St.  Lawrence 
for  the  crown  of  Great  Britain,  in  the  reign  of  King  Henry  the 
seventh,  which,  according  to  the  French  historians,  contains 
almost  2000  miles  in  length  and  840  in  breadth,  situate  between 
the  39th  and  64th  degrees  of  north  latitude,  which  takes  in  Aca- 
dia,  Newfoundland  and  Terra  De  Labrador.  This  great  terri 
tory,  in  the  beginning  of  the  last  century,  by  the  contrivance  of 
some  then  at  helm,  was  taken  possession  of  by  the  French,  who 
since  that,  have  made  many  fine  settlements,  more  especially  at 
Montreal  and  Quebec.  The  latter  is  called  a  city  commanded 
by  a  castle,  which  stands  on  an  eminence,  in  which  are  five 
churches,  a  cathedral,  a  bishop  and  twelve  prebendaries.  Our 
unhappy  disappointment  against  Canada  gave  great  uneasiness 
to  the  country,  and  was  matter  of  fear  lest  new  reprisals  would 
be  made  on  the  out-skirts  ;  wherefore  it  was  determined  that 
Colonel  Walton  with  one  hundred  and  eighty  men,  should  go  to 
Penobscot  and  the  adjacent  territories,  where  he  burnt  two  fish 
ing  vessels,  (that  were  preparing  to  come  upon  us  early  in  the 
spring)  and  took  several  captives,  with  some  plunder. 

But  New-England  at  this  time  was  not  alone  insulted.  The 
Jesuits  were  every  way  endeavoring  to  stir  up  the  Indians,  and 
at  last  did  influence  them  to  make  a  descent  on  the  borders  of 
Virginia,  where  they  murdered  a  great  many  of  the  Palatines  : 
upon  which,  a  considerable  number  was  raised,  who  went  in 
quest  of  them,  and  destroyed  four  towns,  besides  a  great  many 
whom  they  took  prisoners.  Some  of  them  were  supposed  to  be 
the  Senecas,  who  are  a  branch  of  the  Five  Nations.  Another 
tribe  called  the  Choctaws,f  made  many  incursions  on  Carolina; 

[  *  Cobbet,  in  the  copy.  |  Shacktaus,  in  the  copy.] 


's  fn&ian  <K3ars.  75 


upon  which  Col.  Gibs,  the  Governor,  commissioned  Capt.  Hast 
ings,  and  B  -  ,  the  Indian  Emperor,  who  was  in  league 
with  the  English;  as  also  Capt.  Welch,  with  the  assistance  of 
the  Chickasaw*  Indians,  to  fall  on  them  in  several  pails,  and 
in  a  little  time  got  to  their  head-quarters,  where  the  enemy  in 
three  divisions  endeavoured  to  surround  them,  but  after  a  smart 
engagement,  received  a  perfect  overthrow,  which  was  followed 
with  the  burning  and  destroying  four  hundred  houses  or  wig 
wams.  The  friend  Indians  appeared  bold  and  active,  but  for 
want  of  discipline  and  a  good  regulation,  did  not  the  service  that 
otherwise  they  might.  After  this,  Col.  Barnwell  went  in  pur 
suit  of  another  nation  called  the  Tuskaroras,f  and  entirely  routed 
them. 

I  now  return  to  our  frontiers,  where  at  Exeter,  April  16th, 
1712,  they  killed  Mr.  Cuningham  as  he  was  travelling  the  road 
from  Mr.  Hilton's  to  Exeter.  After  this,  they  shot  Samuel 
Webber  between  York  and  Cape  Necldick  :  others  fell  on  seve 
ral  teams  in  Wells,  where  they  slew  three  and  wounded  as 
many  more.  One  of  the  slain  was  Lieut.  Littlefield,  who  a  little 
before  was  redeemed  out  of  captivity,  and  a  person  very  much 
lamented.  Soon  after,  they  appeared  in  the  middle  of  the  town, 
and  carried  away  two  from  thence.  They  went  to  Spruce  Creek, 
where  they  killed  a  boy,  and  took  another,  and  then  went  to 
York,  but  being  pursued,  made  their  escape.  Another  party 
fell  on  the  upper  branch  of  Oyster  river,  where  they  shot  Jere 
miah  Cromett,  and  three  miles  higher,  burnt  a  saw  mill  with  a 
great  many  thousand  of  boards.  Next  day,  they  slew  Ensign 
Tuttle  at  Tole-End,  J  and  wounded  a  son  of  Lieut,  Herd's  as  he 
stood  sentinel.  May  14th,  about  thirty  French  and  Indians  who 
had  a  design  on  York,  surprized  a  scout  of  ours  as  they  were 
marching  to  Cape  Neddick,  where  they  slew  Sergeant  JSTalton, 

[  *  Chicksha,  in  the  copy.  -f-  Tnskarorahs,  in  th«  copy.  J  In  Dover.  ] 


76  ^enftalloto's  tnbtan  ffllars. 

and  took  seven  besides  :  the  remainder  fought  on  a  retreat  till 
they  got  to  a  rock,  which  for  some  time  proved  a  good  barrier 
to  them,  and  there  continued  until  they  were  relieved  by  the 
vigilant  care  of  Capt.  Willard.  About  this  time,  fifty  of  our 
English  who  went  up  Merrimack  river  returned,  with  the  good 
account  of  eight  Indians  that  they  had  slain,  and  of  considera 
ble  plunder  besides  which  they  had  taken,  without  the  loss  of 
one  man. 

June  1st,  they  again  came  to  Spruce  Creek,  where  they  shot 
John  Pickernell  as  he  was  locking  his  door,  and  going  to  the 
garrison ;  they  also  wounded  his  wife  and  knocked  a  child  on 
the  head,  which  they  scalped,  yet  afterwards  it  recovered.  Two 
days  after  they  were  seen  at  Amesbury,  then  at  Kingston,  where 
they  wounded  Ebenezer  Stevens  and  Stephen  Oilman,  the  latter 
of  which  they  took  alive  and  inhumanly  murdered.  After  this, 
they  killed  one  at  Xewichawanick  and  on  July  18th,  fell  on  a 
company  at  Wells,  where  they  slew  another  and  took  a  Negro 
captive,  who  afterwards  made  his  escape.  The  Sabbath  after, 
they  endeavoured  to  intercept  the  people  at  Dover  as  they  came 
from  worship  ;  upon  which  a  scout  was  sent  in  pursuit,  but  made 
no  discovery.  Yet  in  the  intermitting  time,  they  took  two  child 
ren*  from  Lieut.  Hoard's  garrison,  and  not  having  time  to  scalp 
them,  cut  off  both  their  heads,  and  carried  them  away.  There 
was  not  a  man  at  that  time  at  home ;  however,  one  Esther 
Jones  supplied  the  place  of  several ;  for  she  courageously  ad 
vanced  the  watch  box,  crying  aloud,  'here  they  are,  come  on, 
come  on ; '  which  so  terrified  them  as  to  make  them  draw  off, 
without  doing  any  further  mischief.  The  enemy  at  this  time 
were  thought  to  be  very  numerous,  for  they  appeared  in  many 
parties,  which  occasioned  an  additional  number  to  be  left  to 
cover  the  fronteirs,  under  the  command  of  Capt.  Davis,  whose 

[  *  Belonging  to  John  Waldron.    See  1  Belkruip,  284.  ] 


I-ntuau  &3ars.  77 


vigilant  care  (through  the  blessing  of  God  on  it)  kept  them  from 
doing  any  further  mischief.  September  1st,  they  killed  John 
Spencer,  and  wounded  Dependance  Stover.*  At  this  time,  a 
sloop  from  Placentia,  with  forty-five  French  and  Indians,  was 
cruising  on  our  coast,  which  Captain  Carver  observing,  gave  her 
chase,  and  took  her.  But  our  fishery  at  Cape  Sables,  through 
the  defect  of  the  guard-ship,  were  great  sufferers,  where  no  less 
than  twenty  fell  into  their  hands. 

The  last  action  that  happened  (of  any  moment)  this  war,  was  at 
Mr.  Plaisted's  marriage  with  Capt.  Wheelwright's  daughter  of 
Wells,  where  happened  a  great  concourse  of  people,  who,  as  they 
were  preparing  to  mount  in  order  to  their  return,  found  two  of 
their  horses  missing;    upon  which,  Mr.  Downing,  with  Isaac 
Cole  and  others,  went  out  to  seek  them  ;  but  before  they  had 
gone  many  rods,  the  two  former  were  killed,  and  the  others 
taken.     The  noise  of  the  guns  soon  alarmed  the  guests,  and 
Capt.  Lane,  Capt.  Robinson   and  Capt.   Heard,  with  several 
others  mounted  their  horses,   ordering  twelve  soldiers  in  the 
mean  time  to  run  over  the  field,  being  the  nearer  way  ;  but  be 
fore  the  horsemen  got  far,  they  were  ambushed  by  another 
party,  who  killed  Capt.  Robinson,  and  dismounted  the  rest  ;  and 
yet  they  all  escaped  except  the  bridegroom,  who  in  a  few  days 
after  was  redeemed  by  the  prudent  care  of  his  father,  at  the  ex 
pense  of  more  than  three  hundred  pounds.     Capt.  Lane  and 
Capt.  Harmon  mustered  what  strength  they  could,  and  held  a 
dispute  with  them  some  time,  but  there  was  little  or  no  execu 
tion  done  on  either  side. 

Not  long  after  this,  we  had  advice  of  a  suspension  of  arms 
between  the  two  crowns,  which  the  Indians  being  apprized  of, 
came  in  with  a  flag  of  truce,  and  desired  a  treaty.  Their  first 
application  was  to  Capt.  Moody  at  Casco,  desiring  that  the 

[»  Probably  Storer.  ] 

7* 


78  licnijalloto's  Inluan 


conference  might  be  there  ;  but  the  governor  not  willing  so  far 
to  condescend,  ordered  it  to  be  at  Portsmouth,  where  they  ac 
cordingly  met  July  llth,  1713,  three  delegates  from  St.  John's, 
three  from  Kennebeck,  including  the  other  settlements  from 
Penacook,  Amasacontee,  Porridge  woe,  Saco,  and  all  other  adja 
cent  places  ;  where  articles  of  pacification  were  drawn  up,  wrhich 
I  have  hereunto  annexed,  viz.  : 

"  Whereas,  for  some  years  last  past,  we  have  made  a  breach 
of  our  fidelity  and  loyalty  to  the  crown  of  Great  Britain,  and 
have  made  open  rebellion  against  her  Majesty's  subjects,  the 
English  inhabiting  the  Massachusetts,  New-Hampshire,  and 
other  her  Majesty's  territories  in  New-England  ;  and  being  now 
sensible  of  the  miseries  which  we  and  our  people  are  reduced 
unto  thereby  ;  we  whose  names  are  hereunto  subscribed,  being 
delegates  of  all  the  Indians  belonging  to  Norridgewoc,  Nara- 
hamegock,  Amasecontee,  Pigwacket,  Penacook,  rivers  of  St. 
John's  and  Merrimack,  parts  of  her  Majesty's  provinces  of  the 
Massachusetts  Bay,  and  New-Hampshire,  within  her  Majesty's 
sovereignty,  having  made  application  to  his  Excellency  Joseph 
Dudley,  Esq.,  Captain  General  and  Governor  in  Chief  in  and 
over  the  said  provinces,  that  the  troubles  which  we  have  unhap 
pily  raised  or  occasioned  against  her  Majesty's  subjects  the  Eng 
lish  and  ourselves  may  cease  and  have  an  end  ;  and  that  we 
may  again  enjoy  her  Majesty's  grace  and  favour.  And  each  of 
us  respectively  for  ourselves,  and  in  the  names  and  with  the  free 
consent  of  all  the  Indians  belonging  to  the  several  places  and 
rivers  aforesaid,  and  all  other  Indians  within  the  said  provinces 
of  the  Massachusetts  Bay,  and  New-Hampshire,  hereby  ac 
knowledging  ourselves  the  lawful  subjects  of  our  sovereign  lady 
Queen  Anne,  and  promising  our  hearty  submission  and  obe 
dience  to  the  Crown  of  Great  Britain,  do  solemnly  covenant, 
promise  and  agree  with  the  said  Joseph  Dudley,  Governor,  and 


$rnfjalloto's  I-ntuan  £&ars.  79 


all  such  as  shall  be  hereafter  in  the  place  of  Captain  General 
and  Governor  in  Chief  of  the  said  provinces  and  territories  on 
her  Majesty's  behalf,  in  form  following  ;  that  is  to  say,  that  at 
all  times  forever,  from  and  after  the  date  of  these  presents,  we 
will  cease  and  forbear  all  acts  of  hostility  towards  all  the  sub- 

«/ 

jects  of  Great  Britain,  and  not  offer  the  least  hurt  or  violence  to 
them  or  any  of  them  in  their  persons  and  estates ;  but  will  hence 
forth  hold  and  maintain  a  firm  and  constant  amity  and  friend 
ship  with  all  the  English,  and  will  never  entertain  any  treasona 
ble  conspiracy  with  any  other  nation  to  their  disturbance  :  that 
her  Majesty's  subjects  the  English  shall,  and  may  quietly  and 
peaceably  enter  upon,  improve  and  forever  enjoy  all  and  singu 
lar  the  rights  of  land  and  former  settlements,  properties  and 
possessions  within  the  eastern  parts  of  said  provinces  of  the 
Massachusetts  Bay  and  New-Hampshire,  together  with  the 
islands,  inlets,  shores,  beaches,  and  fishery  within  the  same, 
without  any  molestation  or  claim  by  us  or  any  other  Indians ; 
and  be  in  no  wise  molested  or  disturbed  therein ;  saving  unto  the 
Indians  their  own  ground,  and  free  liberty  of  hunting,  fishing, 
fowling,  and  all  other  lawful  liberties  and  privileges,  as  on  the  ele 
venth  day  of  August,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  one  thousand  six 
hundred  and  ninety-three :  that  for  mutual  safety  and  benefit, 
all  trade  and  commerce  which  hereafter  may  be  allowed  betwixt 
the  English  and  the  Indians,  shall  be  only  in  such  places,  and 
under  such  management  and  regulation,  as  shall  be  stated  by 
her  Majesty's  government  of  the  said  provinces  respectively. 

"  And  to  prevent  mischiefs  and  inconveniencies,  the  Indians 
shall  not  be  allowed  for  the  present,  or  until  they  have  liberty 
from  the  respective  governments,  to  come  near  unto  any  Eng 
lish  plantations  or  settlements  on  this  side  of  Saco  River. 

"  That  if  any  controversy  or  difference  happen  hereafter,  to 
and  betwixt  any  of  the  English  and  the  Indians  for  any  real  or 


so  $enf)alloto's  Enfctan 


supposed  wrong  or  injury  done  on  the  one  side  or  the  other,-  no 
private  revenge  shall  be  taken  by  the  Indians  for  the  same,  but 
proper  application  shall  be  made  to  her  Majesty's  governments 
upon  the  place  for  remedy  thereof  in  due  course  of  justice  ;  we 
hereby  submitting  ourselves  to  be  ruled  and  governed  by  her 
Majesty's  laws,  and  desire  to  have  the  protection  and  benefit  of 
the  same. 

"  We  confess  that  we  have,  contrary  to  all  faith  and  justice, 
broken  our  articles  with  Sir  William  Phips,  Governor  in  the 
year  of  our  Lord  God  1693,  and  with  the  Earl  of  Bellamont  in 
the  year  1699. 

"  And  the  assurance  we  gave  to  his  excellency  Joseph  Dudley, 
Esq.  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  God,  1702,  in  the  month  of  Au 
gust,  and  1703,  in  the  month  of  July,  notwithstanding  we  have 
been  well  treated  by  the  said  governors.  But  we  resolve  for 
the  future,  not  to  be  drawn  into  any  perfidious  treaty  or  cor 
respondence,  to  the  hurt  of  any  of  her  Majesty's  subjects  of  the 
crown  of  Great  Britain  ;  and  if  we  know  any  such,  we  will  sea 
sonably  reveal  it  to  the  English. 

"  Wherefore,  we  whose  names  are  hereunto  subscribed,  dele 
gates  for  the  several  tribes  of  Indians  belonging  to  the  river 
of  Kennebeck,  Ameriscoggin,  St.  John's,  Saco,  Merrimack,  and 
the  parts  adjacent,  being  sensible  of  our  great  offence  and  folly 
in  not  complying  with  the  aforesaid  submission  and  agreements, 
and  also  the  sufferings  and  mischiefs  that  we  have  thereby  ex 
posed  ourselves  unto,  do  in  all  humble  and  submissive  manner, 
cast  ourselves  upon  her  Majesty  for  mercy  and  pardon  for  all 
our  past  rebellions,  hostilities,  and  violations  of  our  promises  ; 
praying  to  be  received  unto  her  Majesty's  grace  and  favor. 

"  And  for  and  on  behalf  of  ourselves,  and  all  other  the  Indi 
ans  belonging  to  the  several  rivers  and  places  aforesaid,  within 
the  sovereignty  of  her  Majesty  of  Great  Britain,  do  again 


I-ntitau 


81 


acknowledge,  and  confess  our  hearty  and  sincere  obedience  unto 
the  Crown  of  Great  Britain,  and  do  solemnly  renew,  and  confirm 
all  and  every  of  the  articles  and  agreements  contained  in  the 
former  and  present  submission. 

"  This  treaty  to  be  humbly  laid  before  her  Majesty  for  her 
ratification  and  further  order.     In  witness  whereof,  we  the  dele 
gates  aforesaid,  by  name  Kizebenuit,  Iteansis,  and  Jackoid  for 
Penobscot,  Joseph  and  JEneas  for  St.  Johns,  Warrueensit,  Wada- 
canaquin,  and  Bomazeen  for  Kennebeck,  have  hereunto  set  our 
hands  and  seals  this  13th  day  of  July,  1713. 
Signed,  Sealed  and  delivered 
in  the  presence  of  us, 


Edmund  Quincy, 
Spencer  Phips, 
Wm.  Dudley, 
Shad.  Walton, 
Josiah    Willard, 


Signum 


Signum 


Kirebenuti 

Warraeensitt 

Bomaseen 

Wadacanaquin 

JEneas 
Iteansis 
Jackoid 
Joseph" 


82  laenfjalioto's  tntrtan  3I2Ears, 

Province  of  New- Hampshire. 

The  submission  and  pacification  of  the  eastern  Indians,  was 
made  and  done  the  thirteenth  day  of  July,  1713,  Annoque 
Regni  Reginse  nunc  Magme  Brittanise  duodecimo. 

Present,  his  Excellency  Joseph  Dudley,  Esq.,  Captain  General 
and  Governor  in  Chief,  in  and  over  her  Majesty's  provinces  of 
the  Massachusetts  Bay  and  New-Hampshire  in  New-England, 
and  Vice- Admiral  of  the  same. 

Counsellors  of  the  Massachusetts. 

Samuel  Sewall,  Jonathan  Corwin,  Penn  Townsend,  John  Ap- 
pleton,  John  Higginson,  Andrew  Belcher,  Thomas  Noyes, 
Samuel  Appleton,  Ichabod  Plaisted,  John  Wheelwright,  and 
Benjamin  Lynde,  Esquires. 

Counsellors  of  New- Hampshire. 

William  Vaughan,  Peter  Coffin,  Robert  Elliot,  Richard  Wal- 
dron,  Nathaniel  Weare,  Samuel  Penhallow,  John  Plaisted,  Mark 
Hunking  and  John  Wentworth,  Esquires. 

For  a  further  ratification  of  this  treaty,  several  gentlemen 
of  both  governments  went  from  Portsmouth  to  Casco,  where  a 
great  body  of  Indians  were  assembled,  to  know  the  result  of 
matters  :  it  being  a  custom  among  them  on  all  such  occasions, 
to  have  the  whole  of  their  tribes  present ;  having  no  other  re 
cord  of  conveying  to  posterity,  but  what  they  communicate  from 
father  to  son,  and  so  to  the  son's  son.  When  the  several  arti 
cles  were  read  and  explained,  by  interpreters  upon  oath,  (the 
delegates  being  present)  they  signified  an  unanimous  consent 
and  satisfaction,  by  loud  huzzas  and  acclamations  of  joy.  Many 
presents  were  then  made  them,  which  were  thankfully  received, 
and  every  tribe  had  their  proportion  given  out ;  but  they  were 
so  disorderly,  that  Mauxis  (although  he  was  the  Sagamore  in 


'0  Inlrian  £2£ats,  83 


all  the  eastern  parts)  was  robbed  by  the  morning  of  all  he  had  ; 
upon  which  he  made  a  miserable  complaint  unto  the  English 
next  day,  of  the  unruliness  of  his  young  men,  who  had  stolen 
away  all  he  had,  therefore,  begged  a  new  supply.  But  although 
their  government  is  so  anarchical,  and  their  chiefs  have  so  little 
respect  and  honour  shewn  them,  yet  in  their  council  they  ob 
serve  a  very  excellent  decorum  ;  not  suffering  any  to  speak  but 
one  at  a  time,  which  is  delivered  with  such  a  remarkable  pathos 
and  surprising  gravity,  that  there  is  neither  smile  nor  whisper 
to  be  observed,  until  he  that  speaks  has  finished  his  discourse, 
who  then  sits  down,  and  after  that  another  rises  up. 

The  peace  thus  concluded  and  so  firmly  ratified,  gave  matter 
of  encouragement  to  the  eastern  inhabitants  for  re-settling  their 
former  habitations  ;  wrho  were  also  countenanced  and  assisted 
by  the  government,  even  from  Cape  Porpoise  to  Kennebeck 
river,  where  several  gentlemen  who  had  large  tracts  of  land, 
granted  a  hundred  acres  to  every  one  for  encouragement  that 
would  go  and  settle  ;  supporting  a  minister  besides  (for  some 
time)  and  employed  a  sloop  at  their  own  charge  for  carrying  and 
re-carrying  the  inhabitants  with  their  stock  ;  which  gave  so  great 
encouragement  that  several  towns  began  to  be  settled,  as  Bruns 
wick,*  Topsham,  Augusta,  Georgetown,  &c.,  in  which  a  great 
many  fine  buildings  were  erected,  with  several  saw-mills,  &c. 

A  fishery  was  also  undertaken  by  the  ingenious  Doctor  j^oyes, 
where  twenty  vessels  were  employed  at  a  time.  He  afterwards 
built  a  stone  garrison  at  Augusta  at  his  own  charge,  which  was 
judged  to  be  the  best  in  the  eastern  country  ;  and  for  a  while 
was  kept  at  the  public  cost,  but  afterwards  slighted  ;  which  oc 
casioned  the  inhabitants  to  withdraw,  and  then  the  Indians 
burnt  it  with  several  other  houses. 

[*Brom8wick,  in  the  copy.     This  town  was  settled  as  early  as  1675,  by  a  Mr.  Purchase,  who  lived  near  the 
head  of  Steven's  river  and  traded  with  the  Indians,  of  whom  be  obtained  grant*  of  land  ;  but  the 
here  were  broken  up  in  1676.—  SitttivH*  177. 


84  ^enfjalloto's  fortrian 


In  Kennebeck  river,  the  Sturgeon  fishery  was  also  begun  and 
carried  on  with  so  great  success,  that  many  thousand  kegs  were 
made  in  a  season,  and  esteemed  as  good  as  any  that  ever  came 
from  Hambrough  or  Norway  :  besides  vast  quantities  of  pipe 
staves,  hogshead  and  barrel,  pine  boards,  plank,  and  timber  of 
all  sorts,  which  were  not  only  transported  to  Boston,  but  to 
foreign  places.  Husbandry  also  began  to  thrive,  and  great 
stocks  of  cattle  were  raised. 

The  French  missionaries  perceiving  the  growth  of  these 
plantations,  soon  animated  the  Indians  to  disrest  them,  by  in 
sinuating  that  the  land  was  theirs,  and  that  the  English  invaded 
their  properties  ;  which  was  a  vile  and  wrong  suggestion,  for 
that  their  conveyances  were  from  the  ancient  Sagamores,  at 
least  seventy  years  before  ;  and  the  proprietors  did  not  settle  so 
high  up  by  several  miles  as  was  formerly  possessed  by  their 
predecessors. 

However  the  Indians  could  not  be  satisfied,  but  so  threatened 
the  inhabitants,  that  many  withdrew,  and  others  were  discour 
aged  from  going  to  settle.  Soon  after,  they  killed  many  of  their 
cattle,  and  committed  many  other  outrages. 

No  sooner  was  this  advice  brought  unto  his  Excellency, 
Samuel  Shute,  Esq.,  who  was  now  Captain  General  and  Gover 
nor  in  Chief,  in  and  over  the  provinces  of  the  Massachusetts  Bay, 
and  New-Hampshire,  &c.,  (and  one  zealously  aifected  for  the  in 
terest  of  the  country)  but  he  appointed  a  Congress  at  Arrowsick, 
in  Kennebeck  river,  in  August,  1717,  where  a  great  number  of 
Indians,  with  the  chiefs  of  every  tribe  accordingly  met.  And 
some  of  the  principal  gentlemen  of  both  provinces  accompanied 
his  Excellency  to  the  place  appointed.  The  complaints  on  each 
side  being  impartially  heard  and  debated,  the  original  deeds 
from  the  ancient  Sagamores  were  produced  and  explained,  hav 
ing  interpreters  on  oath.  The  articles  drawn  up  and  signed  in 


fntrian  2!2aars.  85 


the  year  1713,  were  again  read  and  ratified,  to  the  seeming  sat 
isfaction  of  the  principal  Sachems,  who  inclined  to  peace  ;  and 
imputed  the  late  miscarriages  unto  the  young  men,  but  were 
now  resolved  on  a  firm  harmony,  and  would  in  no  respect  vio 
late  the  former  treaties.  Upon  this,  his  Excellency  made  them 
several  presents,  which  they  thankfully  received,  and  in  ac 
knowledgment  thereof,  returned  him  a  belt  of  wampum,  with 
some  beaver  skins.  After  this,  they  drank  the  King's  health, 
and  promised  allegiance  to  the  Crown  of  Great  Britain,  so  that 
every  thing  had  now  the  promising  aspect  of  a  lasting  peace. 
One  thing  I  cannot  here  omit  :  three  days  after  our  departure, 
a  number  of  Indians  went  a  Duck-hunting,  which  was  a  season 
of  the  year  that  the  old  ones  generally  shed  their  feathers  in,  and 
the  young  ones  are  not  so  w^ell  flushed  as  to  be  able  to  fly  ;  they 
drove  them  like  a  flock  of  sheep  before  them  into  the  creeks, 
where  without  either  powder  or  shot  they  killed  at  one  time, 
four  thousand  and  six  hundred  ;  for  they  followed  them  so  close, 
that  they  knocked  them  down  with  billets  and  paddles,  and  sold 
a  great  number  of  them  to  the  English  for  a  penny  a  dozen, 
which  is  their  practice  yearly,  though  they  seldom  make  so 
great  a  slaughter  at  once.  But  before  two  years  were  expired, 
they  again  began  to  insult  the  inhabitants,  being  spurred  on  by 
the  Jesuits,  which  occasioned  a  scout  of  fifty  or  sixty  men  to  be 
sent  out,  who  kept  them  in  some  awe.  But  in  the  year  1720, 
they  began  to  be  more  insolent,  and  appeared  in  greater  bodies  ; 
upon  which,  Colonel  Walton  was  ordered  with  about  two 
hundred  men  to  guard  the  frontiers,  and  was  after  that  ap 
pointed  with  Capt.  Moody,  Harmon,  Penhallow,  and  Wain- 
wright,  to  send  their  Chiefs  for  satisfaction  for  the  late  hostili 
ties  which  they  had  done  in  killing  the  cattle,  &c.  The  Indians, 
fearing  the  event,  promised  to  pay  two  hundred  skins,  and  for 
their  fidelity  to  deliver  up  four  of  their  young  men  as  hostages. 


B6  13enf)alloto's  Sntrtan 


After  this,  they  became  tolerably  quiet,  but  in  the  spring  grew 
as  insolent  as  before  ;  especially  in  Kennebeck,  where,  some  time 
in  July,  they  came  with  ninety  canoes  on  the  Padishal's  island, 
which  lies  opposite  to  Arrowsick,  and  sent  to  speak  with  Capt. 
Penhallow,  who  fearing  an  intrigue,  refused.  Upon  which,  one 
hundred  and  fifty  of  them  went  over  to  him,  with  whom  he  held 
a  conference  ;  especially  with  Monsieur  Delachase,*  and  Sebas 
tian  Ralle,  who  were  Jesuits  ;  Monsieur  Crozen  from  Canada, 
and  St.  Casteenf  from  Penobscot,  came  also  along  with  them, 
who  brought  a  letter  for  governor  Shute,  in  behalf  of  the  several 
tribes,  importing,  that  if  the  English  did  not  remove  and  quit 
their  land  in  three  weeks,  they  would  burn  their  houses  and  kill 
them,  as  also  their  cattle.  Upon  this,  an  additional  number  of 
soldiers  were  sent  under  the  command  of  Col.  Thaxter  and 
Lieut.  Col.  Goffe  ;  and  several  gentlemen  of  the  council  were 
also  appointed  to  inquire  into  the  ground  of  these  tumults, 
and,  if  possible,  to  renew  the  pacification  ;  who  accordingly  went 
and  sent  scouts  to  call  the  Indians  in,  but  they  slighted  the  mes 
sage  with  derison.  Hereupon,  the  soldiers  were  ordered  to  con 
tinue,  and  reinforce  the  garrisons  that  winter.  But  in  the  sum 
mer,  they  renewed  their  insults,  and  on  the  13th  of  June,  1722, 
about  sixty  of  them,  in  twenty  canoes,  came  and  took  nine  fami 
lies  in  Merrymeeting  Bay,  most  of  which  they  afterwards  set  at 

[  *•  Probably  Father  De  La  Chasse,  afterwards  Superior  General  of  the  missions  to  New  France.  —  Vol.  1  If. 
H.  Hitt.  Soc.  col.] 

[  f  Baron  De  St.  Castine,  a  very  extraordinary  character.  According  to  Voltaire,  and  the  Abbe  Eaynal,  he 
had  been  Colonel  of  the  regiment  of  Coriagon,  in  France.  He  was  a  man  of  family  and  fortune  :  he  came  to 
Anvjricn  in  1C70,  and  settled  among  the  Penobscot  Indians,  married  a  daughter  of  the  Chief,  and  had  several  other 
wives.  By  the  treaty  of  Breda,  the  territory  beyond  the  Penobacot  was  ceded  to  France,  and  Castine  lived  within 
that  country.  Some  difficulty  arose  about  a  cargo  of  Wine,  which  was  landed  in  the  country,  and  a  new  line  was 
run  by  the  English,  by  which  the  place  of  landing,  together  with  Castine's  lands,  was  taken  within  the  English 
Claim.  Andross,  in  his  expedition  before  named,  plundered  Castine's  house  of  everything  valuable,  in  his  absence. 
This  base  act  so  exasperated  him,  that  be  used  his  exertions  to  inflame  the  Indians  against  the  English,  which  he 
effectually  did,  and  their  chief  supplies  of  arms  and  ammunition  were  furnished  by  him.  He  had  an  estate  in 
France,  to  which  he  retired  when  the  French  lost  their  possessions  in  that  part  of  the  country.  See  Bullivan'i 
Hiet.  of  Main",  pp.  93,  158,  226.—  Vol.  1  Hitt.  of  N.  Humpihire,  pp.  195,  196. 

If  we  name  this  war  from  those  that  occasioned  it,  we  may  call  it  Castine's  war  ;  but  the  French,  perhaps, 
would  call  it  Andrews'  war.—  DraJce'i  French  and  Indian  Wan,  p.  164.] 


Intitan  SHars.  87 


liberty,  but  sent  Mr.  Hamilton.  Love,  Handson,  Trescot  and 
Edgar  to  Canada;  who,  with  great  difficulty  and  expense,  after 
wards  got  clear.  They  then  made  a  descent  on  St.  Georges,  where 
they  burnt  a  sloop,  took  several  prisoners,  and  fought  the  garri 
son  some  time  ;  and  in  a  month  after,  came  a  greater  body  from 
Penobscot,  who  killed  five,  and  engaged  the  fort  twelve  days  ; 
being  very  much  encouraged  by  the  influence  of  the  Friar  that 
was  with  them.  But  finding  they  could  make  no  great  impres 
sion,  endeavoured  to  undermine  it,  and  had  made  a  considerable 
progress  therein,  till  upon  the  falling  of  much  rain,  the  trenches 
caved  in,  which  caused  the  siege  to  break  up,  with  the  loss  of 
twenty  of  them  in  the  engagement,  as  we  were  afterwards  in 
formed.  About  the  same  time,  Capt.  Samuel  with  five  others 
boarded  Lieut.  Tilton,  as  he  lay  at  anchor  a  fishing,  near  Da- 
maris  Cove.  They  pinioned  him  and  his  brother,  and  beat  them 
very  sorely  :  but  at  last,  one  got  clear  and  released  the  other, 
who  then  fell  with  great  fury  upon  the  Indians,  threw  one  over 
board,  and  mortally  wounded  two  more. 

Capt.  Savage,  Capt  Blin,  and  Mr.  Newton,  who  at  this  time 
were  coming  from  Annapolis,  and  knew  nothing  of  their  ravages, 
went  into  Passamaquoddy  for  water.  They  were  no  sooner 
ashore,  but  found  themselves  hemmed  in  by  a  body  of  Indians, 
the  French  basely  standing  by  and  suffering  it.  They  wanted 
to  divide  the  cargo  of  the  sloop  among  them,  and  at  last  sent 
Capt.  Savage  on  board  to  procure  some  ransom.  But  the  wind 
rising,  he  was  forced  off,  and  made  the  best  of  his  way  to  Bos 
ton.  Those  that  he  left  (after  some  difficulty  and  expense)  were 
released. 

Capt.  Harmon,  who  was  now  in  Kennebeck,  went  up  the  river 
with  a  detachment  of  thirty-four  men,  and  seeing  some  fires, 
went  ashore  in  the  night,  where  he  came  on  eleven  canoes.  The 
Indians  were  lying  round  the  fire,  and  so  wearied,  by  much 


88  lienfjalloto's  fettuan  Wlaw. 

dancing  the  day  before,  upon  the  success  they  had,  that  they 
stumbled  over  them  as  they  lay  asleep.  Reports  were  various 
as  to  the  number  of  Indians  that  were  then  slain ;  some  say 
eighteen,  others  not  so  many  :  however,  they  brought  away  fif 
teen  guns ;  and  at  a  little  distance,  found  the  hand  of  an  Eng 
lishman  laid  on  the  stump  of  a  tree,  and  his  body  mangled  after 
a  barbarous  manner  \;  having  his  tongue,  nose,  and  private  parts 
cut  off.  They  brought  away  the  body,  and  gave  it  a  decent  bu 
rial.  It  was  found  to  be  the  body  of  Moses  Eaton,  of  Sa 
lisbury. 

In  this  brave  attempt  of  Capt.  Harmon,  which  was  effected 
in  ten  minutes,  we  lost  not  one  man ;  yet  at  the  same  time  a 
great  body  of  Indians  lay  near,  who  being  startled  at  the  noise 
that  was  made,  arose  and  fired  several  guns,  but  did  no  damage.* 

The  country  at  this  time  was  in  a  surprizing  ferment,  and 
generally  disposed  to  a  war  ;  but  the  governor  and  council  could 
not  readily  come  into  it,  considering  the  vast  expense  and  effu 
sion  of  blood  that  would  unavoidably  follow.  Besides,  some 
were  not  satisfied  with  the  lawfulness  of  it  at  this  time  :  for  al 
though  they  believed  the  Indians  to  be  very  criminal  in  many 
respects,  yet  were  of  opinion  that  the  English  had  not  so  punctu 
ally  observed  the  promises  made  to  them  of  trading-houses  for 
the  benefit  of  commerce  and  traifick,  and  for  the  preventing  of 
frauds  and  extortions,  too  common  in  the  private  dealings  of  the 
English  with  them.  But  the  grand  abuse  to  them  is  the  selling 

[*  About  the  year  1720,  Capt.  Thomas  Baker  of  Northampton,  in  the  county  of  Hampshire,  in  Massachusetts, 
sat  off  with  a  scouting  party  of  thirty. four  men,  passed  up  Connecticut  river,  and  crossed  the  height  of  land  to 
Pemigewasset  river.  He  there  discovered  a  party  of  Indians,  whose  Sachem  was  called  Walternummus,  whom  he 
attacked  and  destroyed.  Baker  and  the  Sachem  levelled  and  discharged  their  guns  at  each  other  at  the  same 
Instant.  The  ball  from  the  Indian's  gun  grazed  Baker's  left  eyebrow,  but  did  him  no  injury.  The  ball  from 
Baker's  gun  went  through  the  breast  of  the  Sachem.  Immediately  upon  being  wounded,  he  leaped  four  or  five 
feet  high,  and  then  fell  instantly  dead.  The  Indians  fled  to  the  river  ;  Baker  and  his  party  pursued,  and  destroyed 
every  one  of  them.  They  had  a  wigwam  on  the  bank  of  the  river,  which  was  nearly  filled  with  beaver.  Baker's 
party  took  as  much  of  it  as  they  could  carry  away,  and  burned  the  rest.  Baker  lost  none  of  his  men  in  this 
skirmish.  It  took  place  at  th«  confluence  of  a  small  river  with  the  Pemigewasset,  between  Plymouth  and 
Campion,  which  has  since  had  the  name  of  Baker's  river. — Former'*  &  Moore' t  Collection*,  Vol.  HI,  p.  100. 


's  Imfcian  amars,  89 


of  strong  drink  to  them,  which  has  occasioned  much  quarrel 

ling  and  sin,  and  the  loss  of  many  lives,  to  the  great  scandal  of 

religion  and  reproach  of  the  country.     His  excellency  was  sensi 

ble  of  the  promises  that  he  made  to  them  at  the  treaty  of  pacifi 

cation,  which  he  failed  not  to  lay  before  the  general  assembly  ; 

but  he  met  with  so  much  opposition  that  nothing  could  be  ef- 

fectecL     The  finding  an  Armourer  at  the  public  charge,  was 

also  engaged,  but  nothing  was  done  therein  ;  so  that  the  Indians 

were  full  of  resentments,  and  thought  themselves  wronged.     Yet 

all  this  time,  they  made  no  application  unto  the  government,  for 

redress,  which  they  ought  to  have  done  by  the  articles  of  agree 

ment,  but  broke  forth  into  horrid  and  cruel  outrages,  by  burn 

ing,  killing,  and  destroying.     At  last  the  Governor,  by  repeated 

addresses  from  the  people,  was  obliged  to  call  the  Council  to 

gether  to  concert  what  was  proper  to  be  done,  who  advised  to 

the  proclaiming  an  open  war.     But  their  not  consulting  before 

hand  with  the  other  governments,  was  certainly  a  great  over 

sight  ;  who  probably  would  have  come  into  it,  and  thereby  have 

helped  to  support  the  charge,  which  now  lay  wholly  on  the  Mas 

sachusetts  and  New-Hampshire. 

Proclamation. 

"  "Whereas  the  Indians  inhabiting  the  eastern  parts  of  this  province,  notwithstanding 
their  repeated  submissions  to  his  Majesty's  crown  and  government,  their  publick  and  solemn 
treaties  and  engagements  entered  into  with  the  government  here  established,  to  demean 
themselves  peaceably  and  amicably  towards  his  Majesty's  good  subjects  of  this  province  ; 
and  notwithstanding  the  kind  and  good  treatment  they  have  received  from  the  government, 
have  for  some  years  last  past  appeared  in  considerable  numbers  in  an  hostile  manner,  and 
given  disturbance  to  his  Majesty's  subjects  in  the  eastern  parts  of  this  province,  killing  their 
cattle  and  threatening  destruction  to  their  persons  and  estates  ;  and  in  abuse  of  the  lenity 
and  forbearance  of  the  government,  have  lately  with  the  utmost  injustice  and  treachery  pro 
ceeded  to  plunder,  despoil,  and  take  captive  many  of  his  Majesty's  good  subjects,  to  assault, 
take,  burn,  and  destroy  vessels  upon  the  seacoasts,  and  houses  and  mills  upon  the  land  ;  to 
wound  some,  and  in  a  most  barbarous  and  cruel  manner  to  murder  others,  of  the  inhabi 
tants  of  this  province  ;  and  in  a  way  of  open  rebellion  and  hostility,  to  make  an  audacious 
and  furious  assault  upon  one  of  his  Majesty's  forts  when  the  King's  colors  were  flying. 
8* 


90  ipenfjalloto's  fnbtan 


"  I  do  therefore,  by  and  with  the  advice  of  his  Majesty's  council,  hereby  declare  and 
proclaim  the  said  eastern  Indians,  with  their  confederates,  to  be  robbers,  traitors,  and  ene 
mies  to  his  Majesty  King  George,  his  crown  and  dignity,  and  that  they  be  henceforth  pro 
ceeded  against  as  such :  willing  and  requiring  all  his  Majesty's  good  subjects,  as  they  shall 
have  opportunity,  to  do  and  execute  all  acts  of  hostility  against  them ;  hereby  also  for 
bidding  all  his  Majesty's  good  subjects  to  hold  any  correspondence  with  the  said  Indians,  or 
to  give,  aid,  comfort,  succor  or  relief  unto  them,  on  penalty  of  the  laws  in  that  case  made 
and  provided.  And  whereas  there  be  some  of  said  Indians  who  have  not  been  concerned 
in  the  perfidious  and  barbarous  acts  before-mentioned,  and  many  may  be  desirous  to  put 
themselves  under  the  protection  of  this  government : 

"  To  the  intent,  therefore,  that  the  utmost  clemency  may  be  shewn  to  such,  I  do  hereby 
grant  and  allow  them  to  come  in  and  render  themselves  to  the  commanding  officer  of  the 
forces,  or  to  the  respective  officer  of  any  party  or  parties  in  the  service ;  provided  it  may 
be  within  forty  days  from  this  time.  And  to  the  intent  that  none  of  our  friend  Indians 
may  be  exposed,  or  any  rebels  or  enemy  Indians  may  escape  on  pretence  of  being  friends ; 
I  do  hereby  strictly  forbid  any  of  the  said  Indians  to  move  out  of  their  respective  planta 
tions,  or  such  other  places  whereto  they  shall  be  assigned,  or  to  come  into  any  English  town 
or  district,  within  the  colony  of  the  Massachusetts  Bay  or  the  county  of  York,  without  be 
ing  attended  with  such  men  as  I  shall  appoint  to  oversee  them,  at  their  peril,  and  as  they 
tender  their  own  safety.  And  further,  I  forbid  all  the  friend  Indians  to  hold  communion 
with,  harbour  or  conceal  any  of  the  said  rebels,  or  enemy  Indians ;  requiring  them  to  seize 
and  secure  all  such  that  may  come  among  them,  and  to  delivor  them  up  to  justice. 

"And  all  military  commission-officers  are  hereby  authorized  and  commanded  to  put 
this  declaration  and  order  into  execution. 

Given  at  the  Council  Chamber  in  Boston  the  twenty-fifth  of  July,  1722. 

SAMUEL  SHUTE. 

Josiah  Willard,  Seer. 

GOD  SAVE  THE  KING." 

The  abovesaid  declaration  (for  substance)  was  also  given  out 
the  week  after,  at  the  council  chamber  at  Portsmouth,  in  the 
province  of  New-Hampshire. 

Now,  although  the  settlements  in  Kennebeck  were  the  first 
that  were  molested,  yet  it  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  the  bent 
of  the  enemies  fury  was  on  them  alone,  as  some  would  insinu 
ate  ;  for  at  the  same  time  they  interrupted  the  fishery  through 
out  all  Nova-Scotia.  Many  have  reflected  on  the  government 
for  suffering  a  fort  to  be  at  St.  Georges,  as  if  that  did  irritate 
the  Indians  ;  but  why  the  proprietors  might  not  make  an  im 
provement  thereof,  as  well  as  any  others  on  their  right  of  pur- 


{ntrian  £Hars,  91 


chase,  I  know  not  ;  considering  that  it  was  granted  from  the 
crown,  and  no  exemption  made  at  the  treaty  of  peace.  Yet  at 
the  same  time  I  must  be  free  to  say,  that  there  was  too  great 
indulgence  at  first  in  the  government  in  suffering  so  many  town 
ships  at  so  great  a  distance  to  be  laid  out  at  once,  unless  they 
were  more  peopled  ;  which  has  since  been  the  occasion  not  only 
of  a  vast  expense,  but  a  great  effusion  of  blood. 

The  number  of  vessels  were  about  sixteen  which  the  enemy 
took  at  Can  so,  as  they  went  into  the  harbors  for  their  necessity  ; 
which  so  soon  as  governor  Phillips  was  apprised  of,  he  sum 
moned  the  several  masters  ashore  with  the  sailors,  and  proposed 
the  fitting  out  of  two  sloops  well  manned,  for  recovering  the  ves 
sels  and  captives,  which  being  approved  of,  he  forthwith  ordered 
the  drums  to  beat  for  volunteers,  and  in  less  than  half  a  day, 
fixed  them  out  with  about  twenty  men  in  each,  under  the  com- 
iriand  of  Capt.  Elliot  and  Capt.  Robinson,  who  freely  offered 
their  services  ;  but  as  Capt.  Elliot  out-sailed  the  other,  he  got 
first  to  a  harbor  called  Winpague,  where  he  discovered  some 
vessels,  and  bore  directly  down  upon  them,  till  he  came  pretty 
near.  The  Indians  being  flushed  with  success,  and  having 
thirty-nine  on  board  one  of  the  vessels  which  they  had  took,  and 
seeing  no  more  men  on  board  the  English  than  what  was  usual, 
commanded  them  to  strike  for  that  they  were  their  prize.  Unto 
whom  Capt.  Elliot  replied  that  he  was  hastening  to  them  ;  and 
in  an  instant  called  his  men  on  deck,  who  fired  on  them  with  a 
loud  huzza,  and  clapped  them  on  board;  which  was  so  sur 
prizing  a  salutation,  that  they  made  a  most  dreadful  yelling. 
However,  they  resisted  as  well  as  they  could  for  about  half  an 
hour,  in  which  time  Capt.  Elliot  received  three  wounds,  when 
Mr.  Bradstreet,  who  commanded  the  soldiers,  entered  with  hand- 
grenadoes,  most  of  the  Indians  jumped  overboard,  who  were 
shot  in  the  water.  Those  that  ran  down  into  the  hold,  were 


92  ^enljalloto's  iutuan 


tore  in  pieces  by  the  shells,  so  that  only  five  escaped,  who  were 
wounded.  One  of  our  men  was  killed,  and  several  hurt,  par 
ticularly  the  corporal  of  the  troops,  who  had  five  swan-shot  in 
his  body.  Capt.  Elliot  being  ill  of  his  wounds,  was  obliged  to 
return,  carrying  with  him  seven  vessels  into  Canso,  which  he 
re-took  with  fifteen  captives,  six  hundred  quintals  of  fish,  and 
two  heads  of  the  chiefs  of  those  Indians  that  were  among  them. 
Upon  this  the  Governor  ordered  the  same  sloop  back  with  a 
fresh  supply  of  men  to  reinforce  Capt.  Robinson,  who  in  a  week 
after  brought  in  two  Indian  scalps,  a  schooner  and  a  sloop,  which 
they  took  at  Mallegash. 

After  that  he  met  with  a  Frenchman  and  an  English  captive, 
who  informed  of  a  body  of  Indians  and  five  vessels  that  lay  at  a 
little  distance,  which  he  immediately  went  in  pursuit  of ;  but 
fearing  the  event,  was  not  willing  at  the  first  to  engage  them, 
but  kept  at  some  distance,  and  then  three  canoes  with  three  In 
dians  in  each,  double  armed,  drew  near,  one  of  which  came  on 
board,  as  the  rest  lay  on  their  paddles,  whom  they  treated 
friendly  in  expectation  of  a  greater  prize.  But  the  Indian  grow 
ing  jealous  attempted  to  escape,  and  presented  his  gun  to  Lieut. 
Johnson's  breast,  which  he  putting  by,  shot  him  dead.  Upon 
this,  they  fired  upon  those  in  the  canoes,  and  killed  three.  The 
enemy  was  so  numerous  ashore,  that  he  thought  it  not  safe  to 
encounter  them ;  however  he  took  one  vessel.  At  this  time  they 
had  twenty  of  our  English  captives,  but  could  not  come  to  a  fair 
capitulation  about  their  redemption,  However,  the  Captain 
warned  them  to  use  them  well,  for  as  we  had  thirty  of  theirs  at 
Annapolis,  twenty  at  Boston,  and  as  many  more  at  Canso,  as 
they  treated  ours,  so  we  would  theirs.  Mr.  Bradstreet  now 
steered  to  the  westward  of  the  harbor,  where  Capt.  Elliot  had 
the  dispute  before-mentioned,  where  he  re-took  three  vessels 
more,  but  could  see  neither  captive  nor  Indians.  The  day  after, 


InWan  ffilars. 


Capt.  Blin  very  happily  arrived  with  a  flag  of  truce  and  re 
deemed  seven  vessels  and  twenty-four  captives,  who  otherwise 
would  have  been  put  to  death.  From  thence  he  sailed  to  the 
Cape,  and  in  his  returning  back,  took  three  or  four  Indians, 
which  he  carried  to  Boston.  Capt.  Southack  being  informed  of 
a  small  body  that  was  then  at  Astagenash  in  the  gulf  of  St. 
Lawrence,  where  Monsieur  Golden,  the  famous  Friar,  did  reside, 
had  an  intent  to  visit  him  ;  but  in  his  passage  through  the  gut, 
was  happily  diverted,  where  meeting  with  two  canoes,  in  which 
were  six  Indians,  he  killed  one,  and  took  the  other  five. 

The  general  assembly  not  finding  the  former  bounty  suffi 
ciently  encouraging  to  volunteers,  now  passed  an  act  of  one 
hundred  pounds  a  scalp  to  all  such  as  supported  themselves,  and 
whoever  was  subsisted  by  the  publick,  should  have  sixty  pounds 
for  the  like  :  that  any  company  or  troop  issuing  forth  upon  an 
alarm,  should  over  and  above  the  establishment  have  thirty 
pounds,  and  an  encouraging  reward  besides,  for  all  prisoners 
that  they  took  ;  and  whatever  plunder  might  be  taken  should  be 
shared  among  them.  And  if  any  volunteers  or  detached  soldiers 
should  happen  to  be  wounded  or  maimed  in  the  service,  that 
during  the  continuance  of  such  wound  or  maim,  he  shall  be  al 
lowed  such  a  stipend  or  pension  as  the  general  court  should 
think  fit  to  order. 

September  the  10th,  we  had  a  surprizing  account  from  Arrow- 
sick  of  four  or  five  hundred  Canada  and  Cape  Sable  Indians, 
that  fell  upon  them  early  in  the  morning,  who  probably  would 
have  laid  all  desolate,  had  they  not  been  seasonably  discovered 
by  a  small  guard,  which  Capt.  Penhallow  was  sending  out  for 
assisting  the  neighborhood  to  gather  in  the  corn  ;  who  killed  one 

O  O  CJ 

and  wounded  three  more  of  the  company  :  the  report  of  which 
guns  did  so  alarm  the  inhabitants,  that  they,  with  most  of  their 
substance,  got  seasonably  into  the  garrison.  Their  first  appear- 


94  $eni)alloto's  fntrtan  SiBats, 

ance  seemed  terrible,  considering  their  number,  with  the  few 
ness  of  those  that  were  to  defend ;  who  fought  the  garrison  some 
time,  and  shot  Samuel  Brooking  through  a  port-hole  ;  after  that 
they  had  killed  fifty  head  of  cattle,  and  burnt  twenty-six  dwel 
ling-houses.  The  same  day,  in  the  evening,  came  Col.  Walton 
and  Capt.  Harmon,  with  about  thirty  men  in  two  whale-boats, 
who,  with  those  of  Capt.  Temple  and  Penhallow's  men,  (that 
could  be  spared  out  of  the  garrisons)  made  about  seventy,  and 
gave  them  battle  some  time  :  but  the  enemy  were  so  numerous, 
that  they  were  like  to  have  hemmed  them  in,  had  they  not 
fought  upon  a  retreat. 

In  the  night,  they  drew  off,  without  much  cause  of  triumph, 
and  went  up  the  river,  where  they  attacked  Mr.  Stratton,  as  he 
was  turning  down  in  his  sloop,  whom  they  mortally  wounded ; 
and  then  went  to  Richmond,  where  some  time  they  held  a  dis 
pute  with  the  garrison,  and  afterwards  drew  off.  The  last  that 
fell  this  season  was  a  man  at  Berwick. 

His  Excellency's  affairs  now  calling  him  to  Great  Britain,  the 
government  of  the  Massachusetts  was  wholly  devolved  on  the 
Honourable  William  Dummer,  Esq.  Lieut.  Governor;  during 
whose  administration,  there  were  as  many  remarkable  turns  of 
divine  providence,  (respecting  the  enemy)  as  have  happened 
since  the  war  commenced ;  whose  prudence  and  good  conduct 
have  made  him  acceptable  unto  all. 

The  first  alteration  that  he  made,  was  in  commissionating 
Col.  Westbrook  as  Chief  in  the  eastern  affairs ;  who,  on  the  10th 
of  February,  marched  to  Penobscot,  and  Capt.  Harmon  at  the 
same  time  up  Ameriscoggin  *  river,  but  neither  of  them  had 
any  success,  save  burning  their  chapel  and  some  wigwams. 
Capt.  Sayward,  with  a  company  of  volunteers,  went  as  far  as  the 
White  Hills,  near  one  hundred  miles  into  the  enemies'  country, 
but  met  with  the  like  misfortune. 

[  *  Amanascoggin,  in  copy.] 


fn&tan  £2aats,  95 


So  soon  as  the  spring  advanced,  they  began  to  appear  as  fu 
rious  as  ever.  At  Scarborough,  they  killed  Thomas  Larabee 
and  his  son  :  after  that,  Mrs.  Bearing  *  and  two  soldiers,  where 
they  also  took  Mary  Scamond,  John  Hunuel,  and  Robert  Jor 
dan.  Another  party  came  to  Cocheco,  where  they  slew  Tristam 
Head,f  Joseph  Ham,  and  carried  three  children  captive.  From 
tfyence  they  went  to  Lamprey-Eel  river,  where  they  killed  Aaron 
Rawlins  with  one  of  his  children,  carrying  away  his  wife  and 
three  more  with  them.  At  Northfield,  they  shot  two,J  and 
meeting  with  the  Reverend  Mr.  Willard  of  Rutland,  they  laid 
violent  hands  upon  him  ;  but  he  being  a  person  of  courage 
agreeable  to  his  strength,  he  slew  one  and  wounded  another, 
till  at  last  they  gave  him  the  fatal  stroke.^  Two  of  Ensign 
Steven's  sons  were  also  killed,  and  two  more  carried  captive. 

Capt.  Watkins,  who  at  this  time  was  engaged  on  a  fishing 
voyage  at  Canso,  wras  surprized  by  a  small  body  in  the  night 
while  abed.  The  day  before  he  was  at  church,  and  it  happened 
that  two  ministers,  in  two  different  congregations,  preached  on 
one  and  the  same  subject  ;  namely,  preparing  for  sudden  death  ; 
not  knowing  how  soon  or  in  what  manner  death  would  attack 

[*  Mrs.  Dearing  was  the  wife  of  Roger  Dearing,  who  lived  on  a  farm  since  well  known  by  the  name  of  None 
such.  Hutchinson  informs  us  that  the  Indians  also  took  three  of  his  children  as  they  were  picking  berries,  and 
killed  two  other  persons.  —  Vol.  1  N.  H.  Hist.  Soc.  col.] 

[f  Tristam  Heard,  says  Dr.  Belknap.] 

[  J  These  persons  were  killed  on  the  14th  of  August.] 

[  g  Rev.  Joseph  Willard  graduated  at  Yale  College,  1714,  and  was  settled  at  Sunderland,  from  whence  he  re 
moved  to  Rutland,  and  on  the  12th  of  July,  1721,  was  invited  to  settle  in  the  ministry.  The  day  of  his  installation 
was  deferred  on  account  of  the  discouragements  of  the  times,  till  the  fall  of  1723,  when  he  was  cut  off  by  the  enemy  . 
The  following  account  of  his  death  and  other  Indian  depredations,  is  given  by  Mr.  Whitney,  in  his  Hittory  of 
Worceiter  County. 

As  deacon  Joseph  Stevens  and  four  of  his  sons  were  making  hay  in  a  meadow,  at  Rutland,  on  the  14th  of  Au 
gust,  1723,  they  were  surprized  by  five  Indians.  The  father  escaped  in  the  bushes  ;  two  of  the  sons  were  slain, 
and  two,  Phineas  and  Isaac,  were  made  prisoners.  Two  of  the  five  Indians  way-laid  a  Mr.  Davis  and  son,  who 
that  afternoon  were  making  hay  in  a  meadow  not  far  off,  but  weary  of  waiting,  they  were  returning  to  the  others, 
and  met  Mr.  Willard  in  their  way,  who  was  armed.  One  of  the  Indians'  guns  missed  fire,  the  others  did  no  exe 
cution.  Mr.  Willard  returned  the  fire  and  wounded  one  of  them,  it  is  said  mortally  ;  the  other  closed  in  with  Mr. 
Willard  ;  but  he  would  have  been  more  than  a  match  for  him,  had  not  the  other  three  come  to  his  assistance  ;  and 
it  was  some  considerable  time  before  they  killed  Mr.  Willard.  Pbineas  Stevens,  above  mentioned,  was  the  cele 
brated  warrior  in  the  Cape  Breton  war  :  and  the  one  who  so  bravely  defended  Charlestown,  N.  H.,  on  the  4th  of 
April,  1747,  when  attacked  by  400  French  and  Indians  under  Mons.  Debeline.—  Vol.  1  N.  H.  Hi*  Soc.  col.] 


^ntfjalloto's  fntrian 


them.  His  lodging  was  on  an  island  at  a  little  distance  from 
the  fort,  and  although  he  was  so  strongly  importuned  by  sev 
eral  of  his  friends  to  stay  with  them  that  night,  as  if  they  had 
a  secret  impulse  of  some  impending  evil  ;  yet  all  the  arguments 
they  could  use,  could  no  ways  prevail  or  influence  him.  He  was 
a  gentleman  of  singular  good  temper,  respected  and  lamented 
by  all  that  knew  him.  John  Drew  of  Portsmouth  (a  pretty 
youth)  was  slain  with  him,  at  the  same  time. 

The  delegates  of  the  six  nations  of  Iroquois,  with  the  Mohe- 
gan  and  Scatacook  Indians,  being  disposed  to  come  to  Boston, 
were  kindly  entertained  there.  And  at  a  conference  with  the 
General  Assembly,  signified  a  great  concern  for  the  blood  that 
was  so  often  shed  by  their  kinsmen  and  brethren  ;  that  from  the 
original  they  were  friends  to  the  English,  and  as  a  testimony  of 
their  continuing  so,  presented  a  belt  of  wampum  ;  which  accord 
ing  to  their  custom,  is  the  renewing  the  covenant.  His  Honor 
the  Lieut.  Governor,  as  an  acknowledgment,  gave  each  of  them 
a  piece  of  plate,  with  figures  engraven  thereon,  as  a  turtle,  a  bear, 
a  hatchet,  a  wolf,  &c.,  which  were  the  escutcheons  of  their  sev 
eral  tribes.  And  the  more  to  oblige  them  to  our  interest,  they 
had  a  promise  made  of  one  hundred  pounds  a  scalp  for  every 
Indian  that  they  killed  or  took  ;  which  seemed  so  pleasing  to 
them  that  they  manifested  a  readiness  of  taking  up  the  hatchet 
in  favour  of  the  English,  whenever  any  hostility  was  made 
against  them.  After  this,  they  were  entertained  with  the  cu 
rious  sight  of  a  gun  that  was  made  by  the  ingenious  Mr.  Pirn 
of  Boston  ;  which  although  loaded  but  once,  yet  was  discharged 
eleven  times  following  with  bullets,  in  the  space  of  two  minutes  ; 
each  of  which  went  through  a  double  door  at  fifty  yards  dis 
tance.  They  were  then  presented  with  an  ox,  which  with  bows 
and  arrows  they  killed  and  dressed  according  to  their  own  cus 
tom  ;  where  thousands  of  spectators  were  present  to  behold  and 


grnftalloto's  fntrian  JiBars.  9? 

hear  their  barbarous  singing  and  dancing.  But  notwithstanding 
this  free  and  generous  entertainment,  with  the  firm  promises  they 
made  of  falling  on  our  enemies,  (whenever  they  made  any  insults 
on  us)  all  proved  of  little  or  no  significancy ;  which  was  principally 
owing  to  the  powerful  influence  of  the  Dutch,  for  the  sake  of  trade 
and  commerce  with  them,  as  was  observed  on  the  like  occasion.* 

October  the  13th,f  we  had  an  account  from  Nbrthfielcl,  of  a 
body  of  Indians  that  fell  on  the  town-fort,  where  they  wounded 
two  and  killed  as  many  more.  Soon  after,  they  surprized  Mr. 
Cogshell  and  his  boat's  company  as  they  were  going  ashore  at 
Mount  Desart.J 

December  oth,  about  sixty  laid  siege  to  St.  George's,  garri 
son,  where  they  continued  thirty  days,  and  were  not  a  little 
flushed  with  the  expectation  of  success ;  for  at  their  first  coming 
they  took  two  soldiers,  who  gave  an  account  of  the  state  of  mat 
ters  :  but  Mr.  Canady,  the  commanding  officer,  being  one  of  un 
common  courage  and  resolution,  stood  his  ground  till  Col.  West- 
brook  arrived,  who  soon  put  them  to  a  rout.  After  this,  some 
came  to  Berwick,  where  they  took  a  soldier  as  he  was  carelessly 
wandering  from,  the  garrison. 

The  favourableness  of  the  winter  prevented  our  marching  to 
any  of  their  head  quarters  this  season,  excepting  to  Norridge- 
wock,  where  Capt  Moulton  found  a  vile  and  pernicious  letter 
from  the  governor  of  Quebec,  directed  unto  the  Friar,  exhort 
ing  him  to  push  on  the  Indians  with  all  imaginable  zeal  against 
the  English,  whose  advice  he  as  industriously  pursued.} 

[*In  this  year,  [1723]  two  persons,  by  the  names  of  Smith  and  Bailey,  were  killed  at  Cape  Porpoise:  the 
former,  on  Vaughn's  Island ;  the  latter,  at  a  place  near  where  the  old  meeting-house  stood,  on  the  sea-shore. — 
Sullivan,  230.] 

[•(•October  llth,  says  Hutchinson,  see  p.  275.] 

[  J  Detert  it  should  be:  a  very  large  island,  covering  the  area  of  about  180  square  miles,  and  nearly  all  the 
waters  of  the  Bay  of  Fundy,  or  Frenchman's  Bay.  It  was  named  Monts  Deserts  by  Champlain,  in  honour,  per 
haps,  of  De  3Ionts,  with  whom  he  had  formerly  sailed.  It  was  once  called  Mt.  Mainsell  by  the  English,  which, 
Mr.  Savage  (in  Winlhrop,  I,  23)  thinks  was  so  called  in  honour  of  Sir  Robert  Blansell,  named  in  the 
Charter.— Drake' t  French  and  Indian  Wart,  p.  220.] 

\\  March  23,  1724,  one  Smith,  sergeant  of  the  fort  at  Cape  Porpoise,  was  killed.] 
•j 


98  ^enfjalloto's  Into  tan 


April  17th,  1724,  they  shot  William  Mitchel  of  Scarborough, 
as  he  was  ploughing  in  the  field,  and  took  two  of  his  sons,  who 
afterwards  were  released  at  the  taking  of  Norridgewock.*  They 
then  fell  on  a  sloop  at  Kennebunk,  which  belonged  to  Lynn,  and 
killed  the  whole  company.  But  the  greatest  stroke  was  on 
Capt.  Winslow,  who  with  sixteen  men  in  two  whale-boats,  went 
from  St.  George's  to  the  Green  Islands,  where  the  enemy  usu 
ally  frequent  on  the  account  of  fowling.  But  on  their  return, 
they  were  ambuscaded  by  two  or  three  companies  of  them  that 
lay  on  each  side  the  river.  The  first  that  fell  was  sergeant 
Harvey,  who  commanded  the  other  boat  ;  for  by  keeping  too 
near  the  shore,  he  gave  the  enemy  the  greater  advantage  :  how 
ever,  he  returned  the  shot  with  as  much  bravery  as  could  be  ex 
pected.  till  overpowered  by  a  multitude,  Capt.  Winslow,f  who 
was  considerably  ahead  and  out  of  danger,  perceiving  the  en 
gagement,  courageously  returned  back  to  their  assistance.  But 
before  he  could  give  them  any  relief,  was  surrounded  with  about 
thirty  canoes,  who  made  a  hideous  yelling  ;  but  he  gave  them 
no  answer  but  from  the  muzzles  of  his  guns.  A  smart  engage 
ment  followed,  which  held  till  night:  when  finding  his  thigh 
broken,  and  most  his  men  slain,  was  obliged  to  hasten  ashore  ; 
but  there  also  he  found  himself  unhappily  way-laid.  They  fell 
on  him  with  utmost  fury,  yet  his  courage  continued  until  the 
last  ;  for  (as  one  of  those  that  escaped  has  since  reported)  he 
rested  himself  on  his  other  knee,  and  killed  an  Indian  before  they 
had  power  to  slay  him.  Thus  died  that  worthy  young  gentleman, 
for  the  cause  of  his  country.  He  was  one  of  liberal  education 
and  good  extract,  being  the  grandson  of  governor  Winslow  of 
Plymouth  ;  and  if  he  had  survived,  might  have  been  of  good 

[*  About  the  same  time  Mitchell  was  killed,  John  Felt,  William  Wormwell,  and  Ebenezer  Lewig,  were  killed 
at  a  saw-mill  on  Kennebeck  river.  —  Vol.  1  N.  H.  Hist.  Soc.  col.'] 
[  f  Josiah  Winslow  who  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1721.] 


fnbian  UElars.  99 


service  in  his  generation.  Sylvanus  Xock,*  a  worthy  elder  of 
the  church  at  Oyster  river,  soon  after  this,  was  slain  as  he  was 
on  horseback.  Myles  Thompson  of  Berwick,  was  the  same  day 
also  killed  by  another  party,  and  his  son  was  carried  eaptive.f 
A  few  days  after,  they  again  beset  Capt,  Penhallow's  garrison, 
where  they  took  three  as  they  were  driving  their  cows  to  pasture, 
and  at  their  drawing  off  killed  a  great  many  cattle.  Another 
party  fell  on  Kingston,  where  they  took  Peter  Colcord,  Ephraim 
Severns,  and  two  of  Mr.  Stevens'  children,  whom  they  carried 
to  Canada;  but  by  the  unwearied  pains  and  expence  of  Mr. 
Stevens,  he  in  a  little  time  purchased  his  children.J  Colcord 
about  six  months  after,  made  his  escape  and  got  unto  his  friends, 
but  did  not  survive  long.  May  24th,  they  shot  George  Chesley 
as  he  was  returning  from  public  worship,  with  whom  was  Eliza 
beth  Burnum,  who  was  mortally  wounded.  Three  days  after, 
they  went  to  Perpooduck,  where  they  killed  one  and  wounded 
another,  and  then  marched  to  Saco,  where  they  slew  David  Hill, 
a  friend  Indian.  On  the  same  day,  another  party  went  to 
Chester,  where  they  took  Thomas  Smith,  with  another  whom 
they  pinioned,  but  soon  after,  they  made  their  escape. 

The  frontiers  being  thus  alarmed,  two  companies  of  volun 
teers  went  from  New-Hampshire  on  the  bounty  act,  one  hundred 
pounds  a  scalp,  and  it  happened  that  Moses  Davis,  as  he  was 
weeding  his  corn,  went  unto  a  brook  to  drink,  where  he  saw 

[  *  James  Xock,  says  Dr.  Belknap.] 

[  f  Thompson  was  killed  in  May,  1724.  He  lived  on  the  road  which  leads  from  Quampeagan  to  Wells,  at  Love's 
Brook.  One  Stone  was  mangled  and  scalped  near  where  Thompson  fell  by  the  same  party,  but  he  survived  it,  and 
lived  to  be  an  old  man.  Governor  Sullivan,  who  knew  him,  says,  "  his  life  was  miserable  ;  he  wore  a  silver  caul 
on  his  head,  went  on  crutches,  had  the  use  of  only  on«  hand,  and  was  subject  to  strong  convulsion  fits."  SuUica»'* 
Maine,  p.  252.] 

[  I  The  late  Samuel  Welch,  who  died  at  Bow,  5  April,  1823,  at  the  age  of  112,  recollected  this  event,  and  related 
to  the  writer  of  this  note  some  of  the  particulars  of  it,  about  a  month  before  his  death.  He  stated  that  Peter  Col- 
eord,  Ebenezer  Stevens  and  Benjamin  Severence,  and  two  or  three  children  of  Mr.  Stevens',  were  taken  by  the  In 
dians  ;  that  Colcord  made  his  escape,  and  that  the  children  of  Mr.  Stevens  were  afterwards  redeemed.  He  also 
recollected  the  family  of  Jabez  Colman.  who  was  killed  in  1724,  (mentioned  by  Penhallow  under  that  year)  and 
stated  that  Colman  was  shot  with  two  balls,  one  passing  through  his  neck,  and  the  other  through  his  hip.  —  Vol.  1 
A*.  H.  Hi.it.  Soc.  col.] 


ioo  ^enftaiioto's  ftrtiian  Sffilars. 


three  Indian  packs,  upon  which  he  informed  the  troops  that 
were  then  coming  out.  He,  with  his  son,  went  before  as  guides, 
but  by  an  ambushment,  were  both  shot  dead.  The  English 
then  fired  on  them,  who  killed  one,  and  wounded  two  more,  but 
could  not  find  either  of  the  latter,  although  they  tracked  them 
by  their  blood  some  way.  The  assembly  of  New-Hampshire 
then  sitting,  ordered  the  aforesaid  sum  of  one  hundred  pounds 
to  be  paid. 

The  next  damage  they  did,  was  at  Groton,  but  were  so  closely 
pursued,  that  they  left  several  of  their  packs  behind.  About 
which  time,  news  came  to  Deerfield  of  a  body  of  Indians  discov 
ered  up  Connecticut  river.  Capt.  Thomas  Wells  rallied  a  com 
pany  of  men,  and  went  in  quest  of  them,  but  made  no  further 
discovery,  till,  upon  their  return  home,  about  four  miles  from 
Deerfield,  three  of  the  company  (supposing  themselves  out  of 
danger)  rode  at  some  distance  before  the  rest,  and  unhappily 
fell  into  an  ambushment  of  the  enemy  near  a  swamp,  and  were 
all  three  killed  by  them.  But  the  company  behind  hearing  the 
guns,  rode  up  with  all  speed,  and  came  upon  the  enemy  while 
they  were  scalping  the  slain ;  and  firing  upon  them,  wounded 
several.  Upon  which  the  enemy  fled  into  the  swamp,  and  the 
English  dismounting  their  horses,  ran  in  after  them,  and  tracked 
them  a  considerable  way  by  the  blood  of  the  wounded,  but  found 
none.  However,  they  recovered  ten  packs,  and  heard  after 
wards  that  two  died  of  their  wounds,  and  a  third  lost  the  use  of 
his  arm.  Another  company  fell  on  Spurwink,  where  they  mor 
tally  wounded  Solomon  Jordan,  as  he  was  coming  out  of  the 
garrison.  Next  day,  being  July  the  18th,  Lieut.  Bean  went  in 
quest  of  them,  and  came  up  with  a  scout  of  thirty,  whom  he  en 
gaged  and  put  to  flight,  leaving  twenty-five  packs,  twelve  blan 
kets,  a  gun,  a  hatchet,  and  sundry  other  things  behind  them.* 

[  *  Rev.  Dr  Holmes  informs  us,  that  in  the  copy  of  Fenhallow  in  possession  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical 


iarnfjalloto's  Iniuan  fcKars.  101 

The  enemy  not  finding  so  great  encouragement  in  attacking 
our  frontiers  as  they  expected,  were  now  resolved  to  turn  pirates, 
and  accordingly  intercepted  several  of  our  fishery  as  they  went 
in  and  out  the  harbours  for  wood,  water,  or  in  case  of  storms, 
and  accordingly  made  up  a  fleet  of  fifty  canoes,  who  designed  at 
first  for  Mohegen,f  but  going  through  the  Fox  Islands,  and  see 
ing  several  vessels  at  anchor,  surprized  eight  with  little  or  no 
opposition ;  in  which  were  forty  men,  twenty  of  whom  they  put 
to  death,  reserving  the  skippers  and  best  sailors  to  navigate  for 
them.  After  this,  they  took  fourteen  more ;  and  with  the  assist 
ance  of  the  Cape  Sable  Indians,  became  so  powerful  and  despe 
rate,  that  at  first  they  terrified  all  vessels  that  sailed  along  the 
eastern  shore.  They  then  went  to  St.  Georges  with  a  design  to 
burn  that  garrison ;  in  order  whereto,  they  filled  a  couple  of 
shallops  with  combustible  matter,  which  they  set  on  fire,  but  it 
was  happily  extinguished.  They  then  offered  terms  on  surren 
dering,  which  were  rejected.  And  finding  that  neither  force 
nor  insinuation  would  prevail,  they  withdrew,  and  sailed  to 
Annapolis,  expecting  to  surprize  the  fort ;  but  firing  at  a  soldier 
in  their  march,  gave  an  alarm ;  and  a  detachment  issued  forth, 
who,  after  a  smart  dispute,  gave  them  a  perfect  rout,  but  not 
without  loss  on  our  side.J 

The  fishery  being  thus  invaded,  two  shallops  with  about  forty 
men  well  fixed,  went  from  JS"ew-Hampshire,  who  fairly  came  up 
with  one  of  them,  but  through  cowardice  and  folly  were  afraid 

Society,  there  is  an  advertisement  at  the  end,  desiring  the  reader  to  correct  a  great  omission  in  page  105  [of  this 
edition]  viz.  "In  the  article  relating  to  Lieut.  Bean  and  Company,  at  the  bottom  of  the  page,  it  should  have 
been  added,  one  of  their  principal  Indians  was  killed,  and  his  scalp  brought  to  Boston,  for  which  said  Bean  and 
company  received  an  hundred  pounds. —  Vol.  I  N.  H.  Hut  Soc.  col.] 

[  f  An  Island  on  the  east  side  of  Kennebeck  river,  and  about  10  miles  from  the  main  :  celebrated  as  the  place 
where  Capt.  John  Smith  landed  in  1614;  here  he  bnilt  some  houses,  the  remains  of  which  were  to  be  seen,  when 
Judge  Sullivan  wrote  his  History  of  Maine.  It  is  spelt  Moheagan. — Drake  t  French  and  Indian  Warf,p.  222.] 

[t  June  27,  172i,  Ebenezer  Shelden,  Thomas  Cotton,  and  Jeremiah  English  (a  friend  Indian)  were  killed  at 
Deerfield.  July  10,  Lieut.  Timothy  Childs  and  Samuel  Allen,  were  wounded  in  returning  from  their  labor  in  the 
field. — Appendix  to  Wiliamt'  Sarratirc.] 

9* 


102  ^enfjalloto's  fntoian 


to  engage  them.  However,  Dr.  Jackson  from  Kittery,  and 
Sylvanus  Lakeman  from  Ipswich,  with  a  lesser  number,  gave 
them  chase,  and  fired  very  smartly  with  their  small  arms,  al 
though  the  enemy  had  two  great  guns  and  four  pateraroes,  which 
cut  their  shrouds  and  hindered  their  pursuit  for  some  time  :  but 
being  fixed  again,  they  followed  them  with  greater  resolution, 
and  drove  them  into  Penobscot,  where  a  greater  body  being 
ready  to  cover  them,  he  was  forced  to  desist.  The  Doctor  and 
Mr.  Cutt  were  dangerously  wounded  in  this  engagement,  but 
some  time  after,  recovered.  This  storm  of  the  enemy  by  sea, 
produced  no  calm  ashore. 

At  Rutland,  they  killed  three  men,  wounded  one,  and  took 
another;*  and  at  Oxford,  beset  a  house  that  lay  under  a  hill,  but 
as  one  of  the  enemy  attempted  to  break  through  the  roof,  he  was 
shot  by  a  woman  of  the  house.f  The  sabbath  now  became  a 
day  of  clanger  in  which  they  often  did  mischief,  as  at  Dover, 
Oyster  river,  and  Berwick,  where  they  killed  one,  wounded  a 
second,  and  carried  away  a  third. 

Capt.  Harmon,  Moulton,  Brown  and  Bean,  were  now  prepar 
ing  for  JSTorridgewock,  with  two  hundred  men  in  seventeen 
whale-boats.  After  they  landed  at  Triconnick,  they  met  with 
Bomazeen  at  Brunswick,  (who  had  slain  an  Englishman  some 
days  before)  whom  they  shot  in  the  river,  as  he  attempted  to 
make  an  escape.  They  afterwards  killed  his  daughter,  and  took 
his  wife  captive  ;  who  gave  an  account  of  the  state  of  the  enemy, 
which  encouraged  them  to  march  on  briskly  ;  and  on  August 
12th,  they  got  within  two  miles  of  the  place.  Capt.  Harmon  drew 
off  with  about  sixty  men  to  range  their  corn  fields,  in  hopes  of 

[*This  was  on  the  3d  of  August,  1724,  and  was  the  last  mischief  done  at  Rutland.] 

[f  The  enemy,  four  in  number,  made  a  breach  in  the  roof,  and  as  one  of  them  was  attempting  to  enter,  he 
received  a  shot  in  his  belly  from  a  courageous  woman,  the  only  person  in  the  house,  but  who  had  two  muskets  and 
two  pistols  charged,  and  was  prepared  for  all  four;  but  they  thought  fit  to  retreat,  carrying  off  the  dead  or 
wounded  man.  This  was  on  the  6th  of  August.  —  Vol.  1  N.  H.  HM.  Soc.  col.] 


's  I-ntrian  EHars.  103 


finding  some  there,  imagining  they  saw  some  smokes  ;  while 
Capt.  Moulton,  with  about  an  hundred  men  moved  forward,  and 
when  he  came  within  view  of  the  town,  artfully  divided  them 
into  three  squadrons,  of  thirty  in  each  ;  having  ordered  ten  to 
guard  their  baggage,  and  a  squadron  on  each  wing  to  lie  in  am 
bush,  while  he  with  the  like  number  encountered  them  in  the 
front.  He  went  on  with  such  resolution,  that  he  got  within  pis 
tol  shot  before  he  was  discovered.  The  Indians  were  under 
amazing  terror  ;  yet  in  their  surprize  some  of  them  snatched 
up  their  guns  and  fired  :  but  their  hands  shook  and  they  did  no 
execution.  They  immediately  betook  themselves  to  flight,  and 
in  running  fell  on  the  very  muzzles  of  our  guns  that  lay  in  am 
bush.  Our  men  pursued  them  so  warmly,  that  several  were 
slain  on  the  spot  :  more  got  into  their  canoes,  and  others  ran 
into  the  river  ;  which  was  so  rapid,  and  the  falls  in  some  places 
so  great,  that  many  of  them  were  drowned.  By  this  time  Capt. 
Harmon  came  up,  who  was  not  so  happy  as  to  discover  any  of 
the  enemy  where  he  expected.  The  number  of  the  dead  which 
we  scalped,  were  twenty-six,  besides  Monsieur  Ralle  *  the  Jesuit, 
who  was  a  bloody  incendiary,  and  instrumental  to  most  of  the 

»-  «/  ' 

mischiefs  that  were  done  us,  by  preaching  up  the  doctrine  of 
meriting  salvation  by  the  destruction  of  hereticks.f     Some  say 

[*  Sebastian  Ralle  died  in  the  67th  year  of  his  age,  after  a  painfnl  mission  of  37  years  ;  26  cf  which  were  spent 
at  Xonidgwock.  Previous  to  hU  residence  at  this  place,  he  spent  six  years  in  travelling  among  the  Indian  nations 
in  the  interior  parts  of  America  ;  and  learned  most  of  their  languages.  "  II  Scavoit  presqne  toute  les  laugruee, 
qu'on  parle  dans  ce  vaste  continent.'1  He  was  a  man  of  good  sense,  learning,  and  address  ;  and  by  a  gentle,  conde 
scending  deportment,  and  a  compliance  with  the  Indian  mode  of  life,  he  obtained  an  entire  ascendency  over 
the  natives  ;  and  nsed  his  influence  to  promote  the  interests  of  the  French  among  them.  "  He  even  made  the  offi  - 
ces  of  devotion  serve  as  incentives  to  their  ferocity  ;  and  kept  a  flag,  in  which  was  depicted  a  cross,  surrounded  by 
bows  and  arrows,  which  he  used  to  hoist  on  a  pole  at  the  door  of  his  church,  when  he  gave  them  absolution,  pre 
viously  to  their  engaging  in  any  warlike  enterprise."  A  dictionary  of  the  Xorridgwock  language,  composed  by 
Father  Ralle,  was  found  among  hii  papers  ;  and  it  was  deposited  in  the  Library  of  Harvard  College.  There  is 
this  memorandum  on  it:  "1691.  II  y  a  un  an  que  je  suis  panni  lee  sauveges  je  commence  a  mettre  en  ordrc 
«n  forme  de  dictionaire  les  mots  que  j'apprens."  It  is  a  quarto  rolume  of  about  500  pages.  —  BeU.-»ap't.  Hitt.  of  If. 
Hamptkire,  Vol.  II,  p.  60.—  Chart  froix  Aro«r  France,  Vol.  II,  pp.  376  —  3S5.] 

[t  There  is  a  valuable  memoir  of  Ralle  in  the  Collections  of  Massachusetts  Historical  Society,  Tol.  VIII,  p. 
250,  in  which  his  character  is  more  favourably  represented  than  in  the  above  account  :  it  eeems  that  the  account 
in  the  text  is  not  perfectly  correct.—  YoZ.  1  X.  H.  Hut.  Soc.  coL] 


104  ^enfjalloto's  Intuan 


that  quarter  was  offered  him,  which  he  refused,  and  would  nei 
ther  give  nor  take  any.  After  this,  they  burnt  and  destroyed 
the  chapel,  canoes,  and  all  the  cottages  that  lay  round  ;  they  also 
took  four  Indians  alive,  and  recovered  three  captives. 

The  number  in  all  that  were  killed  and  drowned  were  sup 
posed  to  be  eighty,  but  some  say  more  ;  the  greatest  victory  we 
have  obtained  in  the  three  or  four  last  wars  :  and  it  may  be  as 
noble  an  exploit  (all  things  considered)  as  ever  happened  in  the 
time  of  king  Philip.  About  seventy  French  Mohawks  were 
now  making  a  descent  on  our  frontiers,  who  divided  into  several 
parties  and  killed  a  great  number  of  cattle.  Some  of  them  fell 
on  the  house  of  John  Hanson  of  Dover,  who  being  a  stiff  quaker, 
full  of  enthusiasm,  and  ridiculing  the  military  power,  would  on 
no  account  be  influenced  to  come  into  garrison  ;  by  which 
means  his  whole  family  (then  at  home)  being  eight  in  number, 
were  all  killed  and  taken.  But  some  time  after,  his  wife  and 
two  or  three  of  his  children,  were  redeemed  with  considerable 
pains  and  expense. 

September  4th,  they  fell  on  Dunstable,  and  took  two  *  in  the 

[  <•  The  persons  taken  were  Nathan  Cross  and  Thomas  Ulanchard,  who  had  been  engaged  in  the  manufacture 
of  turpentine  on  the  north  side  of  Nashua  river,  near  where  Nashua  village  now  stands.  At  that  time,  there  were 
no  houses  or  settlements  on  that  side  of  the  river.  These  men  had  been  in  the  habit  of  returning  every  niglit  to 
lodge  in  a  saw-mill  on  the  other  side.  That  night  they  came  not  as  usual.  An  alarm  was  given  ;  it  was  feared 
they  had  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  Indians.  A  party  consisting  often  of  the  principal  inhabitants  of  the  place 
started  in  search  of  them,  under  the  direction  of  one  French,  a  sergeant  of  militia.  In  this  company  was  Far- 
well,  who  was  afterwards  lieutenant  under  Lovewell.  When  this  party  arrived  at  the  spot  where  the  men  had 
been  labouring,  they  found  the  hoops  of  the  barrel  cut,  and  the  turpentine  spread  upon  the  ground.  From  certain 
marks  upon  the  trees  made  with  coal  mixed  with  grease,  they  understood  that  the  men  were  taken  and  carried  off 
alive.  In  the  course  of  the  examination,  Farwell  perceived  the  turpentine  had  not  ceased  spreading,  and  called 
the  attention  of  his  comrades  to  this  circumstance.  They  concluded  that  the  Indians  had  been  gone  but  a  short 
time,  and  must  still  be  near,  and  decided  upon  an  instant  pursuit.  Farwell  advised  them  to  take  a  circuitous 
rout,  to  avoid  an  ambush.  But  unfortunately  he  and  French  had  a  short  time  previous  had  a  misunderstanding, 
and  were  then  at  variance.  French  imputed  this  advice  to  cowardice,  and  called  out,  "  I  am  going  to  take  the 
direct  path  ;  if  any  of  you  are  not  afraid,  let  him  follow  me."  French  led  the  way  and  the  whole  party  followed, 
Farwell  falling  in  the  rear.  Their  route  was  up  the  Mcrrimack,  towards  which  they  bent  their  course  to  look  for 
their  horses  upon  the  interval.  At  the  brook  near  Lutwyche's  (now  Thornton's)  ferry,  they  were  way-laid.  The 
Indians  fired  upon  them,  and  killed  the  larger  part  instantly.  A  few  fled,  but  were  overtaken  and  destroyed. 
French  was  killed  about  a  mile  from  the  place  of  action,  under  an  oak  tree  now  standing  in  a  field  l>elonging  to 
Mr.  Lund  in  Merrimack.  Farwell  in  the  rear,  seeing  those  before  him  fall,  sprung  behind  a  tree,  discharged  his 
piece  and  ran.  Two  Indians  pursued  him  :  the  chase  was  vigorously  maintained  for  some  time  without  gaining 


I-nluan  ItHars.  105 


evening  :  next  morning,  Lieut.  French,  with  fourteen  men,  went 
in  quest  of  them  ;  but  being  way-laid,  both  he  and  one  half  of 
his  company  were  destroyed.  After  that,  as  many  more  of  a 
fresh  company  engaged  them,  but  the  enemy  being  much  supe 
rior  in  number  overpowered  them,  with  the  loss  of  one  man  and 
four  wounded. 

On  the  Monday  after,  they  killed  Jabez  Coleman  of  Kingston, 
with  his  son,  as  they  were  gathering  corn  stalks.  About  the 
same  time,  Xathaniel  Edwards  of  Xorthampton  was  killed  :  and 
the  next  day,  the  same  company  of  Indians  went  to  Westfield, 
and  fell  on  several  people  as  they  were  coming  out  of  the  mea 
dows  with  their  carts  loaded,  and  wounding  one  man  had  cer 
tainly  taken  him,  but  some  of  our  men  bravely  faced  about,  and 
attempted  a  shot  upon  them.  But  their  guns  all  missing  fire 
except  Mr.  Xoah  Ashley's,  his  went  off  and  shot  down  one  of 
the  enemy,  which  put  a  stop  to  their  further  pursuit  of  the  Eng 
lish.  Hereupon  a  company  rallied,  and  went  after  the  enemy, 
and  quickly  found  the  Indian  whom  Ashley  had  slain.  And 
taking  the  scalp,  said  Ashley  brought  it  to  Boston,  and  received 
one  hundred  pounds  reward  for  it.  And  now  a  regiment  of 
fresh  men  under  the  command  of  Col.  Westbrook  were  prepar 
ing  for  Penobscot,  one  of  their  chief  places  of  rendezvous  for 
planting  and  fishing  ;  but  by  the  unskillmliiess  of  his  guides, 
were  led  into  a  labyrinth  of  difficulties,  and  after  a  long  fatigue 
returned  without  any  discovery. 

Capt.  Lovewell  f  from  Dunstable,  with  thirty  volunteers,  at 

much  advantage,  till  Farwell  passing  through  a  thicket,  the  Indians  lost  sight  of  him,  and  fearing  he  might  have 
loaded  again,  they  desisted.  He  was  the  only  one  of  the  company  that  escaped.  A  company  from  the  neighbor 
hood  mustered  upon  the  new*  of  this  disaster,  proceeded  to  the  fatal  spot,  took  up  the  bodies  of  their  friends  and 
townsmen  and  interred  them  in  the  burying  ground  in  Dunstable.  Blanchard  and  Cross  were  carried  to  Canada  : 
after  remaining  there  some  time,  they  succeeded  by  their  own  exertions  in  effecting  their  redemption  and  returned 
to  their  native  town,  where  their  descendants  are  still  living.  —  Relation  of  Col.  E.  Bancroft,  of  Tyngsborough,  J/OM. 
[fCapt.  John  Lovewell  lived  in  Dunstable,  New-  Hampshire,  then  Massachusetts.  "He  was  a  son  of  Zachen* 
Lovewell,  an  ensign  in  the  army  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  who  came  to  this  country  and  settled  at  Dunstable,  where  h« 
died  at  the  age  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  years  ;  the  oldest  white  man  who  ever  died  in  the  State  of  Xew-Hamp- 
shire."  —  Farmer't  &  If  core's  Collection*,  'Vol.  Ill,  p.  64. 


106  13mf)alloto's  fntotan  ©Stars. 


the  same  time  went  northward,  who  marching  several  miles  up 
the  country,  came  on  a  wigwam  wherein  were  two  Indians,  one 
of  which  they  killed  and  the  other  took,  for  which  they  received 
the  promised  bounty  of  one  hundred  pounds  a  scalp,  and  two 
shillings  and  six  pence  a  day  besides. 

Other  companies  were  disposed  to  go  out  on  the  like  encourage 
ment,  but  did  not  see  the  track  of  an  Indian ;  being  under  such 
amazing  terror,  by  reason  of  their  late  overthrow  at  Norridge- 
wock,  that  they  deserted  their  former  habitation ;  for  when 
Capt.  Heath  went  to  Penobscot,  he  made  no  other  discovery 
than  a  few  empty  wigwams. 

The  government  (being  thoroughly  apprized  of  the  perfidy  of 
the  French  at  Canada,  in  supplying  the  Indians  with  all  neces 
sary  stores  of  war,  notwithstanding  the  peace  at  Utrecht,  so 
firmly  ratified  between  the  two  Crowns)  sent  Col.  Thaxter  and 
Col.  Dudley  from  the  Massachusetts,  with  Mr.  Atkinson  from 
New-Hampshire,  as  commissioners  to  represent  the  many  griev 
ances  that  arose  thereby ;  as  also  to  demand  the  several  captives 
which  they  had  of  ours,  and  that  hence-forward  they  would  with 
draw  all  manner  of  assistance  from  the  enemy.  For  as  they 
were  Indians  bordering  between  both  governments,  they  be 
longed  either  to  the  dominion  of  Great  Britain,  or  unto  the 
French  King ;  if  to  the  French  King,  then  consequently  they 
were  his  subjects,  and  the  encouraging  or  supplying  them  with 
warlike  stores  against  the  English,  was  a  flagrant  violation  of 
the  peace  between  the  two  Crowns ;  if  they  belonged  to  the 
King  of  Great  Britain,  then  the  exciting  them  to  a  war  was  as 
great  a  breach,  and  the  stirring  them  up  to  a  rebellion,  contrary 
unto  their  allegiance  and  submission  in  the  year  1693,  which 
was  afterwards  renewed  in  the  year  1713,  and  1717. 

Our  gentlemen  in  their  journey  to  Quebeck,  met  the  Governor 
at  Montreal  unto  whom  they  delivered  this  message  :  upon 


'*  I-nfcian  JHars,  107 


which  the  Governor  seemed  to  extenuate  his  supplying  or  coun 
tenancing  them  in  any  act  of  hostility  ;  till  they  made  it  evident 
from  letters  under  his  hand  unto  Monsieur  Ralle,  the  Jesuit  and 
father  confessor.  But  to  palliate  the  matter,  he  replied,  they 
were  an  independent  nation,  and  that  as  the  captives  were  out 
of  his  reach  he  would  not  engage  therein.  But  as  to  those 
among  the  French,  he  would  order  them  to  be  released  upon 
paying  the  first  cost  they  had  given  the  Indians.  This  we  were 
obliged  to  do,  after  an  exorbitant  manner  ;  and  in  the  whole, 
got  but  sixteen,  with  the  promise  of  ten  more.  Notwithstand 
ing  this,  he  would  often  reflect  on  the  English  for  invading  the 
properties  of  the  Indians,  till  our  commissioners  demonstrated 
that  we  possessed  no  more  than  what  we  purchased,  and  had 
formerly  inhabited  ;  and  inasmuch  as  the  boundaries  between 
the  two  Crowns  were  firmly  fixed,  that  all  the  Indians  inhabit 
ing  this  side  L'Accadia,  must  of  consequence  belong  to  the 
Crown  of  Great  Britain.  After  this,  our  gentlemen  departed, 
acknowledging  the  kind  entertainment  which  his  Excellency  had 
given  them  ;  who  ordered  a  guard  to  attend  them  part  of  their 
way  home. 

But  the  difficulties  and  hazards  that  they  met  with  in  their 
journey,  were  great  and  terrible.  It  took  them  full  four  months. 
The  lake  they  passed  over  was  a  hundred  and  fifty  miles  long 
and  thirty  wide,  which  was  covered  with  water  four  inches  on 
the  surface  of  the  ice.  The  first  place  they  came  to  was  Charn- 
blee,  where  is  a  strong  fortification,  200  foot  square,  and  30  foot 
high,  with  four  bastions,  in  which  are  four  tiers  of  guns,  one 
above  another.  From  thence  they  travelled  to  Montreal,  which 
is  an  island  of  30  miles  long  and  12  wide,  lying  in  .-the  middle  of 
the  river  commonly  called  St.  Lawrence's  river  ;  about  180  miles 
up  from  Quebeck,  navigable  for  vessels  of  about  100  tons.  This 
city  (of  Montreal)  lies  near  the  middle,  walled  round  with  stone 


108  limfjalloto's  fntrian 


and  lime  sixteen  foot  high  and  three  thick,  but  no  battery  or 
fortification ;  in  which  are  three  churches,  two  chapels,  two  nun 
neries,  and  two  streets  of  three  quarters  of  a  mile  in  length ;  con 
taining  about  400  houses.  Their  trade  is  mostly  in  furs,  which 
they  transport  to  Quebeck,  and  from  thence  to  France. 

Capt.  Lovewell,  who  was  endowed  with  a  generous*  spirit  and 
resolution  of  serving  his  country,  and  well  acquainted  with  hunt 
ing  the  woods,  raised  a  new  company  of  volunteers,  and  marched 
some  miles  beyond  their  common  head-quarters :  on  the  east 
erly  side  of  Winnepiseogee  *  ponds,  he  crossed  an  Indian  track, 
and  soon  after  espied  two  of  them,  whose  motions  he  watched  all 
the  day,  and  at  night  silently  came  upon  them  as  they  lay  asleep 
round  their  fire.  At  his  first  firing,  he  killed  seven,  after  that, 
two  more,  and  wounded  another,  which  was  their  whole  com 
pany  :f  who  being  within  a  day  and  a  half's  march  of  our  fron 
tiers,  would  probably  have  done  mischief,  had  they  not  been  so 
seasonably  prevented.  Their  arms  were  so  new  and  good,  that 
most  of  them  were  sold  for  seven  pounds  apiece,  and  each  of 
them  had  two  blankets,  with  a  great  many  spare  maccasons, 
which  were  supposed  for  the  supplying  of  captives  that  they  ex 
pected  to  have  taken.  The  plunder  was  but  a  few  skins ;  but 
during  the  march,  our  men  were  well  entertained  with  moose, 
bear,  and  deer,  together  with  salmon-trout,  some  of  which  were 
three  feet  long,  and  weighed  twelve  pounds  apiece. 

April  13th,  1725,  there  came  two  Indians  to  Maquoit,J  and 
took  one  Cockram,  a  soldier  of  about  eighteen  years  of  age,  whom 
they  carried  thirty  miles  into  the  woods.  The  first  night  they 
pinioned  him,  but  left  him  loose  the  second.  He  took  an  oppor- 

[*Winnepi8socay,  in  copy.] 

[f  The  bravo  company,  with  the  ten  scalps  stretched  on  hoops  and  poles,  entered  Dover  in  triumph,  and  pro 
ceeded  thence  to  Boston ;  where  they  received  the  bounty  of  one  hundred  pounds  for  each,  out  of  the  public  treas 
ury.—  Belknap's  Hid.  of  N  Hampshire,  Vol.  II,  p.  63. 

[  JMaquoit  is  a  bay,  which  lies  about  20  miles  north  of  Cape  Elizabeth. — Sullivan,  p.  14.] 


's  f-ntuan  JSars.  109 


tunity  (as  they  were  asleep)  to  knock  them  both  on  the  head, 
scalped  them  and  brought  their  scalps  away  with  him,  and  their 
guns.  But  in  his  return,  he  was  so  unhappy  as  to  lose  a  gun, 
and  one  of  the  scalps  in  fording  a  river.  When  he  came  to  the 
garrison  and  gave  an  account  of  the  whole  affair,  there  went  out 
a  party  the  next  morning,  and  found  the  Indians  both  dead  ac 
cording  to  the  information  that  he  had  given.  He  was  not  only 
rewarded  according  to  the  act,  but  was  advanced  in  his  post,  for 
his  brave  action,  and  for  the  encouragement  of  others. 

On  the  Monday  after,  came  another  party  to  Yarmouth,  where 
they  slew  William  and  Matthew  Scales,  which  was  a  great 
weakening  to  that  garrison,  being  very  active  and  industrious 
men,  and  the  principal  supporters  thereof. 

After  this,  they  went  to  Cape  Porpoise  and  waylaid  Lieut. 
Trescott  with  some  others,  as  they  were  passing  along  the  road, 
whom  they  fired  on,  and  wounded  the  said  Trescott  in  several 
places. 

A  vessel  from  Canso,  about  this  time  arriving,  brought  an  ac 
count  of  seventy  Indians  that  fell  on  an  out-house  in  view  of  the 
garrison,  where  they  killed  seven  men,  one  woman  and  a  child, 
and  from  thence  went  to  Capt.  DurelFs  Island,  where  they  be 
set  a  fortified  house  in  which  were  only  four,  who  engaged  them 
several  hours  ;  one  of  which  was  in  a  little  time  shot  through  a 
loop-hole,  but  the  remaining  three  held  out  and  defended  them 
selves  with  such  bravery,  that  the  enemy  was  obliged  to  draw 
off  with  considerable  loss. 

Capt.  Lovewell  being  still  animated  with  an  uncommon  zeal 
of  doing  what  service  he  could,  made  another  attempt  on  Pig- 
wacket*  with  forty-four  men;  who  in  his  going  built  a  small 

[*  Situated  on  the  upper  part  of  the  river  Saco,  then  50  miles  from  any  white  settlement,  (ib.  1,  27,)  which 
had  been  the  residence  of  a  formidable  tribe,  and  which  they  still  occasionally  inhabited.  It  is  in  the  present  town 
of  Freyebnrg,  Maine.—  Bell-nap's  N.  Hampthire,  p  63.—  Drake'*  Appendix  to  India*  Wart,  p.  33.] 

10 


no  llenfjalioto's  tutotan  Sffilars, 


fort*  near  Ossipee,  to  have  recourse  unto  in  case  of  danger,  as 
also  for  the  relief  of  any  that  might  be  sick  or  wounded  ;  and 
having  one  of  his  men  at  this  time  sick,  he  left  the  doctor  with 
eight  men  more  to  guard  him  :  with  the  rest  of  his  company,  he 
proceeded  in  quest  of  the  enemy,  who  on  May  the  8th,  about  ten 
in  the  morning,  forty  miles  from  said  fort,  near  Saco  pond,f  he 
saw  an  Indian  on  a  point  of  land :  upon  which  they  immedi 
ately  put  off  their  blankets  and  knapsacks,  and  made  towards 
him  ;  concluding  that  the  enemy  were  ahead  and  not  in  the 
rear.  Yet  they  were  not  without  some  apprehensions  of  their 
being  discovered  two  days  before,  and  that  the  appearing  of  one 
Indian  in  so  bold  a  manner,  was  on  purpose  to  ensnare  them. 
Wherefore,  the  Captain  calling  his  men  together,  proposed 
whether  it  was  best  to  engage  them  or  not ;  who  boldly  replied, 
"  that  as  they  came  out  on  purpose  to  meet  the  enemy,  they 
would  rather  trust  providence  with  their  lives  and  die  for  their 
country,  than  return  without  seeing  them."  Upon  this,  they 
proceeded  and  mortally  wounded  the  Indian,  who  notwithstand 
ing  returned  the  iire,  and  wounded  Capt.  Lovewell  in  the  belly. 
Upon  which  Mr.  Wyman  fired  and  killed  him.J  But  their  dis 
mantling  themselves  at  this  juncture,  proved  an  unhappy  snare  ; 
for  the  enemy  taking  their  baggage,  knew  their  strength  by  the 
number  of  their  packs,  where  they  lay  in  ambush  till  they  re- 

[*  About  halfway  between  a  remarkable  Indian  mound  in  Ossipee,  and  the  western  shore  of  Ossipee  Lake, 
"  are  the  remains  of  the  fort  built  by  the  brave  Capt.  Lovewell,  just  before  he  fell  in  the  celebrated  battle  near 
Lovewell'a  pond,  in  Freyeburg." — Farmer's  &  Moore's  coll.,  Vol.  I,  p.  46.] 

[•(•Some  call  this  Lovewell's  pond  ;  but  Lovewell's  pond  is  in  Wakefield,  where  he  some  time  before  captured 
a  company  of  Indians,  who  were  on  their  way  to  attack  some  of  the  frontier  towns. — Drake's  Appendix  to  Indian 
Wan,  p.  331.] 

[I  This  Indian  has  been  celebrated  as  a  hero,  and  ranked  with  the  Boman  Curtius,  who  devoted  himself  to 
death  to  save  his  country.  (See  Hutchiuson'i  History,  Vol.  II,  p.  315.)  Having  been  on  the  spot  where  this  cele 
brated  action  happened,  and  having  conversed  with  persons  who  were  acquainted  with  the  Indians  of  Pigwacket, 
before  and  after  this  battle,  I  am  convinced  that  there  is  no  foundation  for  the  idea  that  he  was  placed  there  to 
decoy ;  and  that  he  had  no  claim  to  the  character  of  a  hero.  The  point  on  which  he  stood  is  a  noted  fishing  place ; 
the  gun  which  alarmed  Lovewell's  company,  was  fired  at  a  flock  of  ducks  ;  and  when  they  met  him,  he  was  return 
ing  home  with  his  gamo  and  two  fowling  pieces.  The  village  was  iituated  at  the  edge  of  the  Saco  river,  which 
here  forms  a  large  bend.  The  remains  of  the  stockadea  were  found  by  the  first  settlers,  forty  years  afterward. 
The  pond  is  in  the  township  of  Frieburg. — Bellautp't  Hint,  of  N.  Hampthire,  pp.  65—66.] 


intrian  J®ars,  m 


turned,  and  made  the  first  shot  ;  which  our  men  answered  with 
much  bravery,  and  advancing  within  twice  the  length  of  their 
guns,  slew  nine.*  The  encounter  was  smart  and  desperate,  and 
the  victory  seemed  to  be  in  our  favor,  till  Capt.  Lovewell  with 
several  more  were  slain  and  wounded,  to  the  number  of  twelve  : 
upon  which  our  men  were  forced  to  retreat  unto  a  pond,f  between 
which  and  the  enemy  was  a  ridge  of  ground  that  proved  a  bar 
rier  unto  us.  The  engagement  continued  ten  hours,  but  although 
the  shouts  of  the  enemy  were  at  first  loud  and  terrible,  yet  after 
some  time  they  became  sensibly  low  and  weak,  and  their  ap 
pearance  to  lessen.  ]S"ow  whether  it  was  through  want  of  am 
munition,  or  on  the  account  of  those  that  were  slain  and  wounded, 
that  the  enemy  retreated,  certain  it  is,  they  first  drew  off  and 
left  the  ground.  And  although  many  of  our  men  were  much 
enfeebled  by  reason  of  their  wounds,  yet  none  of  the  enemy  pur 
sued  them  in  their  return.  Their  number  was  uncertain,  but 
by  the  advice  which  we  afterwards  received,  they  were  seventy 
in  the  whole,  whereof  forty  were  said  to  be  killed  upon  the  spot, 
eighteen  more  died  of  their  wounds,  and  that  twelve  only  re 
turned.  An  unhappy  instance  at  this  time  fell  out  respecting 
one  of  our  men,  who  when  the  fight  began,  was  so  dreadfully 
terrified,  that  he  ran  away  unto  the  fort,  telling  those  who  were 
there,  that  Capt.  Lovewell  was  killed  with  most  of  his  men  ; 
which  put  them  into  so  great  a  consternation,  that  they  all  drew 
off,  leaving  a  bag  of  bread  and  pork  behind,  in  case  any  of  their 
company  might  return  and  be  in  distress. 

[*Both  parties  advanced  with  their  guns  presented,  and  when  they  came  within  "a  few  yardes,"  they  fired 
on  hoth  sides.  "  The  Indians  fell  in  considerable  numbers,  but  the  English,  most,  if  not  all  of  them,  escaped  the 
first  shot."  —  Drake't  Appendix  to  Indian  War*,  p.  332.] 

[f  Hoping  to  be  sheltered  by  a  point  of  rocks  which  ran  into  the  pond,  and  a  few  large  pine  trees  standing  on 
•  sandy  beach,  in  this  forlorn  place  they  took  their  station.  On  their  right  was  the  mouth  of  a  brook,  at  that  time 
unfordable  ;  on  their  left,  was  the  rocky  point  ;  their  front  was  partly  covered  by  a  deep  bog,  and  partly  uncovered  ; 
and  the  pond  was  in  their  rear.  The  enemy  galled  them  in  front  and  flank,  and  had  them  so  completely  in  their 
power,  that  had  they  made  a  prudent  use  of  their  advantage,  the  whole  company  must  either  have  been  killed,  or 
obliged  to  surrender  at  discretion.—  Btlknap'i  Hut.  of  K.  ffantpthire,  Vol.  II,  pp.  66  —  67.] 


112  ftenftalloto'a  tntotan 


The  whole  that  we  lost  in  the  engagement  were  fifteen,  be 
sides  those  that  were  wounded.  Eleazar  Davis  of  Concord,  was 
the  last  that  got  in,  who  first  came  to  Berwick  and  then  to 
Portsmouth,  where  he  was  carefully  provided  for,  and  had  a 
skilful  surgeon  to  attend  him.  The  report  he  gave  me  was,  that 
after  Capt.  Lovewell  was  killed,  and  Lieut.  Farwell  and  Mr. 
Robbins  wounded,*  that  ensign  Wyman  took  upon  him  the  com 
mand  of  the  shattered  company,  who  behaved  himself  with  great 
prudence  and  courage,  by  animating  the  men  and  telling  them, 
"that  the  day  would  yet  be  their  own,  if  their  spirits  did  not 
flag  ;"  which  enlivened  them  anew,  and  caused  them  to  fire  so 
briskly,  that  several  discharged  between  twenty  and  thirty 
times  apiece.  He  further  added,  that  Lieut.  Farwell,  with  Mr. 
Frye,  their  chaplain,  Josiah  Jones,  and  himself,  who  were  all 
wounded,  marched  towards  the  fort;  but  Jones  steered  another 
way,  and  after  a  long  fatigue  and  hardship,  got  safe  into  Saco. 
Mr.  Frye  three  days  after,  through  the  extremity  of  his  wounds, 
began  to  faint  and  languish,  and  died.  He  was  a  very  worthy 
and  promising  young  gentleman,  the  bud  of  whose  youth  was 
but  just  opening  into  a  flower.f 

Mr.  Jacob  Fullam,  who  was,  an  officer  and  an  only  son,  dis 
tinguished  himself  with  much  bravery.  One  of  the  first  that 
was  killed  was  by  his  right  hand  ;  and  when  ready  to  encounter 
a  second,  it  is  said  that  he  and  his  adversary  fell  at  the  very  in 
stant  by  each  other's  shot.  Mr.  Farwell  held  out  in  his  return 
till  the  eleventh  day  ;  during  which  time  he  had  nothing  to  eat 
but  water  and  a  few  roots  which  he  chewed  ;  and  by  this  time 
the  wounds  through  his  body  were  so  mortified,  that  the  worms 

[*The  Indiana  invited  them  to  surrender,  by  holding  up  ropes  to  them,  and  endeavoured  to  intimidate  them 
by  their  hideous  yells  ;  till  just  before  night,  they  quitted  their  advantageous  ground,  earning  off  their  killed  and 
wounded,  and  leaving  the  dead  bodies  of  Lovewell  and  his  men  uiiscalped.  —  Belknap't  Hid.  of  N.  Hampthire,  Vol. 
II,  p.  C7.] 

[  t  He  fell  about  the  middle  of  the  afternoon.  He  was  the  only  son  of  Capt.  James  Frye  of  Andover,  gradua 
ted  at  Harvard  College  in  1723,  and  waa  chaplain  of  the  company.—  Drake'i  Appendix  to  Indian  Wars,  p.  334.] 


's  I-ntitan  <IHars.  H3 


made  a  thorough  passage.  The  same  day,  this  Davis  caught  a 
fish  which  he  broiled,  and  was  greatly  refreshed  therewith  ;  but 
the  Lieutenant  was  so  much  spent,  that  lie  could  not  taste  a  bit. 
Davis  being  now  alone,  in  a  melancholy  desolate  state,  still  made 
toward  the  fort,  and  next  day  came  to  it,  where  he  found  some 
pork  and  bread,  by  which  he  was  enabled  to  return  as  before- 
mentioned. 

Just  as  I  had  finished  this  account,  I  saw  the  historical  me 
moirs  of  the  ingenious  Mr.  Symmes,*  wherein  I  find  two  things 
remarkable,  which  I  had  no  account  of  before  :  one  was  of  Lieut. 
Robbins,  who  being  sensible  of  his  dying  state,  desired  one  of 
the  company  to  charge  his  gun  and  leave  it  with  him,  being 
persuaded  that  the  Indians,  by  the  morning,  would  come  and 
scalp  him,  but  was  desirous  of  killing  one  more  before  he  died. 
The  other  was  of  Solomon  Kies,  who  being  wounded  in  three 
places,  lost  so  much  blood  as  disabled  him  to  stand  any  longer  ; 
but  in  the  heat  of  the  battle,  calling  to  Mr.  Wyman  said,  he  was 
a  dead  man  ;  however,  said  that  if  it  was  possible,  he  would  en 
deavour  to  creep  into  some  obscure  hole,  rather  than  be  insulted 
by  these  bloody  Indians  :  but  by  a  strange  providence,  as  he  was 
creeping  away,  he  saw  a  canoe  in  the  pond,  which  he  rolled  him. 
self  into,  and  by  a  favorable  wind  (without  any  assistance  of  his 
own)  was  driven  so  many  miles  on,  that  he  got  safe  unto  the  fort. 

In  1  Sam.  xxxi,  11,  12,  13,  it  is  recorded  to  the  immortal 
honor  of  the  men  of  Jabesh  Gilead,  that  when  some  of  their  re 
nowned  heroes  fell  by  the  hand  of  the  Philistines,  that  they 
prepared  a  decent  burial  for  their  bodies. 

Now  so  soon  as  the  report  came  of  Capt.  Lovewell's  defeat,f 

[*  Rev.  Thomas  Symmes  of  Bradford,  Mass.,  whose  Memoir  of  Lovewell's  fight  ia  published  entire  in  the  ffrst 
volume  of-  Farmer  <t  Moore'  t  CoUediont.] 

[fThis  account  of  Lovewell's  battle  is  collected  from  the  authorities  cited  in  the  margin,  and  from  the  verbal 
information  of  aged  and  intelligent  persons.    The  names  of  the  dead,  on  the  trees,  and  the  holes  where  balls  had 
entered  and  been  cut  out,  were  plainly  visible,  when  I  was  on  the  spot  in  1784.     The  trees  had  the  appearance  of 
being  very  old.  and  one  of  them  was  fallen.—  BtJktiap'i  Hitt.  of  AT.  Hampshire,  Vol.  II,  p.  70.1 
10* 


ftibtan 


about  fifty  men  from  New-Hampshire  well  equipped,  marched 
unto  Pequackett  for  the  like  end,  but  were  not  so  happy  as  to 
find  them  :  but  Col.  Tyng,  from  Dunstable,  with  Capt.  White 
who  went  afterwards,  buried  twelve  ;  where  at  a  little  distance 
they  found  three  Indians,  among  whom  was  Paugus,*  a  vile  and 
bloody  wretch.  Now  the  reason  why  no  more  of  the  enemy 
could  be  found,  was  because  it  is  customary  among  them  to  con 
ceal  their  dead,  and  bury  them  in  some  places  of  obscurity. 

Give  me  leave  here  again  to  relate,  (as  I  did  before  respect* 
ing  Col.  Hilton)  that  six  or  eight  days  before  Capt.  Lovewell 
was  defeated,  we  had  a  current  report  several  miles  round  of 
his  being  so,  with  little  or  no  variation,  both  as  to  time  and  cir 
cumstances. 

Our  encountering  the  enemy  at  such  a  distance  was  so  terri 
ble  and  surprizing,  that  they  never  found  any  body  after.  And 
though  our  actions  in  this  war  can  bear  no  comparison  with 
those  of  our  British  forces,  (which  have  caused  the  world  to 
wonder)  yet  not  to  mention  the  bravery  of  these  worthies,  who 
died  in  the  bed  of  honor,  and  for  the  interest  of  their  country, 
would  be  a  denying  them  the  honor  that  is  due  unto  their  me 
mory,  and  a  burying  them  in  oblivion.f 

'|'|M-  IIK.III  iiin;r  drum,  tin-  lancnand  cmu^n's  trail, 
The  robes  of  honor  all  In  soldo  veil. 

Mr.  Wyman,    who  distinguished   himself  in   such  a  signal 

["Many  of  LovownH's  mun  knew  ('augus  personally.  A  huge  Iwar's  skin  formed  a  part  of  his  dram.  From 
Mr.  Hymme's  account,  It  nppcarH  thut  John  <  Inunl..  rhun  killed  him.  They  had  spoken  together  Home  time  In  thn 
B^lit,  and  afterwards  both  happened  to  no  to  tho  pond  to  wash  out  tholr  sunn,  which  were  rendered  uselesn  hy  no 
frequent  firing.  Here  tho  challoiiKu  wan  given  by  l'auf{us,  "  It  in  you  or  I."  At  won  M  tho  gun*  were  prepared, 
they  fired,  anil  Paugim  Ml.  —  Drakr't  Apjirndir.  to  Indian  Wan,  p.  234.] 

[  |  Tlila  WILD  one  of  the  most  fierce  and  olmtlnufe  battles  which  had  been  fought  with  the  Indians.     They  had 


not  only  tho  advantage  of  numbers,  hut  of  placing  themielvei  1 
ment  of  attack.  These  circumstances  gave  them  a  degree  of  ardi 
disappointed  of  meeting  the  enemy  in  their  front,  expected  and  r 
and  more  than  one  quarter  of  their  number,  In  tin  lust.  HUM-!,  « 
lion  to  which  they  were  reduced,  and  their  distance  from  the  I 
tbr«-  i  in  iiiiiNtiincus,  prudence  us  well  an  valor,  dictated  a  contin 


iunlm-h,  and  waiting  with  deliberation  the  mo- 
and  Impetuosity.  Lovcwoll  and  his  men,  though 
iterniined  to  light.  Tho  fall  of  their  commander 
i  greatly  discouraging  ;  but  they  knew  the  situa- 
mtlers,  cut  off  all  hope  of  safety  by  flight.  In 
ance  of  the  engagement,  and  a  refusal  to  surreu- 


der  ;  until  thn  enemy,  nwed  by  thulr  bravo  resistance,  and  weakened  hy  their  own  Iocs,  yielded  them  the  honor 
of  the  Held.     After  thli  encounter,  thn  Indian*  resided  no  more  at  Plgwacket,  till  the  peace.— 2  IMhiap,  p.  00,  70.] 


@ruf)alloto's  l-n&ian   JJLirs. 


manner,  was,  at  his  return,  presented  with  a  silver  hilted  sword, 
and  a  captain's  commission.  Edward  Lingfield  was  also  made 
an  ensign,  and  the  general  assembly  (to  shew  a  grateful  ac 
knowledgment  to  the  soldiers,  and  a  compassionate  sympathy 
unto  the  widows  and  orphans,)  ordered  the  sum  of  fifteen  hun 
dred  pounds  to  be  given  them,  under  a  certain  regulation.  And 
for  a  further  encouragement  of  volunteers,  ordered  four  shillings 
a  day  out  of  the  public  to  be  paid  every  one  that  would  enlist, 
besides  the  bounty  of  one  hundred  pounds  a  scalp.  Upon  which 
a  great  many  brave  men,  under  the  command  of  Capt  White, 
Capt  Wyman,  and  others,  went  out,  but  the  extremity  of  the 
heat  prevented  their  marching  far.  Many  of  them  sickened  of 
the  bloody  flux,  and  some  died  after  their  return  ;  particularly, 
Capt.  White  and  Capt.  Wyman,  whose  deaths  were  very  much 
lamented. 

Saquarexis,  and  Xebine.  one  a  hostage,  and  the  other  a  pri 
soner  belonging  to  the  English,  being  desirous  of  visiting  their 
old  acquaintance,  had  liberty  granted  them  on  their  parole;  who 
after  some  time  returned  and  gave  an  account,  that  the  Indians 
were  generally  disposed  to  a  peace,  for  that  the  losses  they  met 
with,  and  the  dailv  terror  thev  were  under,  made  their  lives 

%  * 

miserable.  After  this,  they  went  out  again,  and  meeting  with 
several  others,  they  represented  their  ready  desires  of  having  a 
treaty  of  pacification  with  the  English.  Upon  which  Col.  Wal 
ton,*  from  Xew-Hampshire,  Col.  Stoddard  and  Mr.  Wainwright, 
from  the  Massachusetts,  were  appointed  commissioners  to  go 
unto  St  George's,  to  hear  and  report  what  they  had  to  offer. 
Thev  arrived  there,  Julv  the  second,  and  sent  the  said  two  In- 

•>  • 

dians  with  a  letter  unto  their  chiefs,  letting  them  know  that 
they  were  come  ;  who  in  six  days  after,  appeared  under  a  flag 
of  truce, 


[*Oot  Wkfeo*  it**d  at  aoMnwwt*.    H«  VM  «wMt4  tram  nrrice,  Mxi  "•§  mmM  fcy  O*i. 

:.-r«t  i  jr.  s.  SUM.  «•*.  «t] 


116  13rnJ)ailoto's  tnfctan  SJilars. 

Capt.  Bean,  the  interpreter,  was  sent  to  meet  them.  They 
brought  a  letter  from  Winnenimmit  their  chief  Sagamore,  which 
was  wrote  in  French.  The  import  of  which  was,  to  congratu 
late  the  gentlemen's  arrival  on  a  design  of  peace,  which  they 
earnestly  desired  to  treat  about,  provided  they  might  do  it  safely ; 
being  under  some  fear  and  jealousy.  And  indeed  they  had 
cause  of  being  so,  for  that  about  ten  days  before  under  a  flag  of 
truce,  some  of  the  English  treacherously  attempted  to  lay  vio 
lent  hands  upon  them,  but  lost  one  in  the  skirmish,  and  had 
another  wounded,  which  was  the  occasion  of  the  like  unhappy 
disaster  that  afterwards  happened  unto  Capt.  Saunders,  in  Pe- 
nobscot  Bay.  They  then  moved,  that  inasmuch  as  many  of 
their  men  were  scattered,  (being  out  a  hunting)  that  our  gentle 
men  would  stay  a  little,  which  they  consented  to.  And  five  days 
after,  seven  came  in  under  a  flag  of  truce,  making  the  usual  sig 
nal  ;  and  informing  the  commissioners  they  would  wait  on  them 
to-morrow ;  who  after  a  friendly  entertainment  were  dismissed. 
The  next  day,  their  whole  body  came  within  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
of  the  garrison,  desiring  the  English  to  come  to  them ;  which 
they  refused,  saying,  that  they  were  sent  from  the  several  gov 
ernments  to  hear  what  they  had  to  offer ;  but  assured  them  that 
if  they  came  to  them,  no  injury  should  be  offered.  After  a  short 
consultation  they  complied,  provided  that  the  English  would 
engage  it  in  the  name  of  God.  And  then  they  sent  in  thirteen 
of  their  chiefs,  expecting  the  like  number  of  English  to  be  sent 
them.  So  soon  as  they  met,  the  commissioners  demanded  what 
they  had  to  offer,  who  complimented  them  with  the  great  satis 
faction  they  had  in  seeing  them  in  so  peaceable  a  disposition, 
and  that  it  was  also  the  intent  and  desire  of  their  hearts.  It 
was  then  asked  wherefore  they  made  war  upon  the  English  ? 
who  replied,  because  of  their  encroachments  upon  their  lands  so 
far  westward  as  Cape  Nawagen,  where  two  of  their  men,  as  they 


fntiian  JJSars.  H7 


said,  were  beaten  to  death.  Upon  which  it  was  answered,  that 
that  very  land  was  bought  by  the  English,  and  that  the  deeds 
from  their  predecessors  were  ready  to  be  shewn  ;  and  admitting 
it  was  true  what  they  said,  that  the  English  did  so  inhumanly 
beat  two  of  their  Indians,  yet  it  was  not  justifiable  in  them  (ac 
cording  to  the  articles  of  peace)  to  commence  a  war  at  once, 
without  first  making  application  to  the  government,  who  at  all 
times  were  ready  to  do  them  justice. 

This  conference  being  over,  they  proposed  a  further  treaty, 
which  after  some  debate,  was  resolved  to  be  at  Boston.  They 
then  moved  for  a  cessation  of  arms,  but  our  commissioners,  hav 
ing  no  power,  replied,  that  if  they  went  to  Boston,  it  might  pro 
bably  be  granted.  But  in  the  mean  time  moved  that  each  party 
should  be  on  their  guard,  for  that  it  was  the  custom  of  nations 
to  carrv  on  the  war  on  both  sides  till  matters  were  fullv  con- 

«,  * 

eluded.  The  Indians  replied  that  as  they  desired  peace,  they 
were  resolved  in  calling  in  their  young  men,  promising  for  them 
selves  and  those  also  of  their  tribe,  that  no  hostilitv  should  be 

*/ 

formed  against  us. 

<_? 

The  treaty  being  over,  Capt.  Loran  and  Ahanquid,  who  were 
two  of  their  chiefs,  accompanied  our  gentlemen  to  Boston,  where 
they  were  friendly  entertained,  and  after  a  capitulation  of  mat 
ters,  returned  in  a  vessel  prepared  on  purpose,  with  a  promise 
of  bringing  more  of  their  chiefs  with  them  in  forty  days  after 
their  arrival,  for  a  final  issue  of  all  differences. 

Several  constructions  and  censures  were  passed  on  this  treaty  ; 
some  thinking  the  English  were  more  forward  for  a  peace  than  the 
Indians,  and  that  as  we  now  knew  their  head  quarters,  might 
easily  destroy  their  corn,  and  disrest  them  in  their  fishery,  which 
would  bring  them  to  a  ready  composition.  Although  the  Pe- 
nobscot  Indians  seemed  guarantee  for  the  other  tribes,  yet  as 
we  knew  them  treacherous,  we  could  put  no  confidence  in  them, 


^rnijalloto's  tirtitau 


but  rather  lay  ourselves  open  unto  a  snare,  and  become  the 
more  secure  !  Something  like  this  accordingly  fell  out  ;  for  on 
September  15th,  a  party  of  them  fell  on  some  of  Cocheco  while 
at  work  in  the  field,  where  they  slew  one,  scalped  another,  cut 
off  the  head  of  a  third,  and  carried  a  fourth  captive  ;  all  wilich 
belonged  to  the  family  of  the  Evans'.* 

A  few  days  after,  another  party  attacked  a  garrison  at  North 
Yarmouth,  but  were  so  stoutly  repulsed  that  they  made  no  im 
pression  ;  but  at  their  drawing  off,  killed  several  cattle.  Two 
days  after,  some  appeared  at  Mowsum,  and  then  at  Damaris 
Cove,  which  lies  eastward  of  Kennebeck,  and  is  two  leagues 
within  the  line  agreed  upon  ;  where  they  took  and  burnt  two 
shallops  which  belonged  to  Stephen  Hunuel  and  Alexander 
Soaper,  who  with  five  men  and  a  boy,  they  carried  to  the  Win- 
niganse,  and  knocked  him  on  the  head.  Some  conjectured  these 
Indians  came  from  Canada  ;  others,  that  they  belonged  to  the 
eastward,  for  that  an  English  jacket  was  afterwards  seen  on  one 
of  them  ;  but  the  eastern  Indians  laid  it  on  the  other. 

At  the  same  time  the  English  had  several  companies  out  at 
Ameriscoggin,  Rockamagug,  Norridgwock,  &c.  ;  where  Col. 
Harmon  and  others  went,  but  made  no  discovery.  Some 
thought  that  we  hereby  infringed  on  the  articles  made  between 
them  and  us,  unto  which  it  may  be  replied,  that  these  places 
were  not  within  the  Penobscot  line  ;  and  although  they  promised 

[*The  Indians  had  come  down  to  Cocheco,  with  a  design  to  take  the  family  of  Hanson  again.  When  they 
had  come  near  the  house,  they  observed  some  people  ut  work  in  a  neighboring  field,  by  which  it  was  necessary  for 
them  to  pass,  both  in  going  and  returning.  This  obliged  them  to  alter  their  purpose,  and  conceal  themselves  in  a 
barn,  till  they  were  ready  to  attack  them.  Two  women  passed  by  the  barn  while  they  were  in  it,  and  had  just 
reached  the  garrison  as  the  guns  were  fired.  They  shot  Benjamin  Evans  dead  on  the  spot  ;  wounded  William 
Evans  and  cut  his  throat.  John  Evans  received  a  slight  wound  in  the  breast,  which  bleeding  plentifully,  deceived 
them,  nnd  thinking  him  dead,  they  stripped  and  scalped  him.  He  bore  the  painful  operation  without  discovering 
any  signs  of  life,  though  all  the  time  in  his  perfect  senses,  and  continued  in  the  feigned  appearance  of  death,  till 
they  turned  him  over,  and  struck  him  several  blows  with  their  guns,  and  left  him  for  dead.  After  they  were  gone 
off,  ho  rose  and  walked,  naked  and  bloody,  towards  the  garrison  ;  but  on  meeting  his  friends  by  the  way,  dropped, 
fainting  on  the  ground,  and  J>eing  covered  with  a  blanket,  was  conveyed  to  the  house.  He  recovered  and  lived 
fifty  years.  A  pursuit  was  made  after  the  enemy,  but  they  got  off  undiscovered,  carrying  with  them  Benjamin 
Evans,  Jr.  a  lad  of  13,  to  Canada,  whence  he  was  afterwards  redeemed.—  2  Belkiiap,  80.] 


iirnfjalloto's  I-nfctan  JiHars. 


to  do  what  they  could  in  restraining  otners  from  falling  on  the 
English,  yet  as  several  scouts  from  other  places  were  then  out, 
they  could  not  absolutely  engage  for  them  ;  wherefore  it  was 
now  requisite  for  us  to  secure  our  frontiers.* 

About  the  28th  September,  1725,  Capt  Dwight  of  fort  Dum- 
mer,  sent  out  a  scout  of  six  men,  west,  who  being  upon  their 
return  sat  down  to  refresh  themselves  ;  and  hearing  a  noise  like 
running,  looked  up,  and  saw  fourteen  Indians  just  upon  them. 
Our  men  fired  at  the  enemy,  but  were  soon  overpowered  by  the 
Indians,  who  killed  two,  took  three,  and  one  escaped. 

The  forty  days  beforementioned,  for  coming  in  of  the  Penob- 
scot  Indians,  with  those  of  the  other  tribes,  being  nearly  twice 
expired,  gave  great  uneasiness  for  fear  of  some  mischief  that  was 
designed.  But  in  the  beginning  of  November,  the  several  Cap 
tains  hereafter  mentioned  came  in,  viz.,  Sauguaaram,  alias  So- 
run,  Arexus,  Francois  Xavier,  Meganumba,  where  the  following 
submission  and  areement  was  concluded  on. 


The  submission  and   agreement    of  the  delegates  of  the  eastern 

Indians. 

WHEREAS  the  several  tribes  of  eastern  Indians,  viz.,  the  Pe- 
nobscot,  Norridgwock,  St.  John's,  Cape  Sables,  and  other  tribes 
inhabiting  within  his  Majesty's  territories  of  New-England  and 
Nova-Scotia,  who  have  been  engaged  in  the  present  war,  from 
whom  we  Sauguaaram,  alias  Sorun,  Arexus,  Francois-Xavier,  and 
Meganumba,  are  delegated  and  fully  empowered  to  enter  into 
articles  of  pacification  with  his  Majesty's  governments  of  the 

[  *  August  25,  1725,  deacon  Field,  deacon  Childs,  and  others,  were  going  up  to  Green  river  farms,  and  were 
ambushed  by  the  Indians,  but  they  discovered  the  Indians,  and  John  Wells  discharged  his  gun  at  an  Indian,  who 
fell  ;  the  Indians  fired  at  them,  and  wounded  deacon  Samuel  Field,  the  ball  passing  through  the  right  hypocondria, 
cutting  off  three  plaits  of  the  mysenteria,  which  hung  out  of  the  wound,  in  length  almost  two  inches,  which  was 
cut  off  even  with  the  body,  the  bullet  passing  between  the  lowest  and  the  next  rib,  cutting,  at  its  going  forth,  the 
lowest  rib  :  his  hand  being  close  to  the  body  when  the  ball  came  forth,  it  entered  at  the  root  of  the  he«l  of  the 
thumb,  cutting  the  bone  of  the  fore  finger,  and,  resting  between  the  fore  and  second  finger,  was  cut  out,  and  all  the 
wounds  were  cured  in  less  than  five  weeks,  by  doctor  Thomas  Hastings.—  App.  to  Willianu?  Narrative,  p.  112.] 


120  yeufjallotu's  in&ian 


Massachusetts  Bay,  New-Hampshire  and  Nova-Scotia;  have, 
contrary  to  the  several  treaties  they  have  solemnly  entered  into 
with  the  said  governments,  made  an  open  rupture,  and  have 
continued  some  years  in  acts  of  hostility  against  the  subjects  of 
his  Majesty  King  George,  within  the  said  governments ;  they 
being  now  sensible  of  the  miseries  and  troubles  they  have  in 
volved  themselves  in,  and  being  desirous  to  be  restored  to  his 
Majesty's  grace  and  favor,  and  to  live  in  peace  with  all  his  Ma 
jesty's  subjects  of  the  said  three  governments  and  the  province 
of  New- York  and  colonies  of  Connecticut  and  Rhode-Island,  and 
that  all  former  acts  of  injury  be  forgotten  :  have  concluded  to 
make,  and  we  do  by  these  presents  in  the  name  and  behalf  of 
the  said  tribes,  make  our  submission  unto  his  most  excellent 
Majesty  George,  by  the  grace  of  God  of  Great  Britain,  France 
and  Ireland,  king,  defender  of  the  faith  &c.,  in  as  full  and  am 
ple  manner  as  any  of  our  predecessors  have  heretofore  done. 

And  we  do  hereby  promise  and  engage  with  the  Hon.  William 
Dummer,  Esq.  as  he  is  Lieut.  Governor  and  commander-in-chief, 
of  his  majesty's  province  of  the  Massachusetts  Bay,  and  with 
the  governors  or  commanders-in-chief  of  the  said  province,  for 
the  time  being :  that  is  to  say — - 

We,  the  said  delegates,  for,  and  in  behalf  of  the  several  tribes 
aforesaid,  do  promise  and  engage — That  at  all  times,  forever, 
from  and  after  the  date  of  these  presents,  we  and  they  will  cease 
and  forbear  all  acts  of  hostility,  injuries  and  discord,  towards  all 
the  subjects  of  the  crown  of  Great  Britain,  and  not  offer  the 
least  hurt,  violence  or  molestation  to  them  or  any  of  them  in 
their  persons  or  estates,  but  wTill  henceforward  hold  and  main 
tain  a  firm  and  constant  amity  and  friendship  with  all  the  Eng 
lish,  and  will  never  confederate  or  combine  with  any  other  na 
tion  to  their  prejudice. 

That  all  the  captives  taken  in  this  present  war  shall,   at  or 


$cnf)aIloUj's  tntiian  ZBars.  121 

before  the  time  of  the  further  ratification  of  this  treaty,  be  re 
stored,  without  any  ransom  or  payment  to  be  made  for  them  or 
any  of  them. 

That  his  Majesty's  subjects  the  English,  shall  and  may 
peaceably  and  quietly,  enter  upon,  improve  and  forever  enjoy 
all  and  singular  their  rights  of  land  and  former  settlements, 
properties  and  possessions,  within  the  eastern  parts  of  the  said 
province  of  the  Massachusetts  Bay ;  together  with  all  islands, 
inlets,  shores,  beaches  and  fishery  within  the  same,  without  any 
molestation  or  claims  by  us  or  any  other  Indians,  and  be  in  no 
ways  molested,  interrupted,  or  disturbed  therein. 

Saving  unto  the  Penobscot,  Norridgwock,  and  other  tribes 
within  his  Majesty's  province  aforesaid,  and  their  natural  de 
scendants  respectively,  all  their  lands,  liberties  and  properties 
not  by  them  conveyed  or  sold  to  or  possessed  by  any  of  the 
English  subjects  as  aforesaid ;  as  also  the  privilege  of  fishing, 
hunting  and  fowling,  as  formerly. 

That  all  trade  and  commerce  which  may  hereafter  be  allowed 
betwixt  the  English  and  the  Indians,  shall  be  under  such  man 
agement  and  regulation,  as  the  government  of  the  Massachu 
setts  province  shall  direct. 

If  any  controversy  or  difference  at  any  time  hereafter  happen 
to  arise  between  any  of  the  English  and  Indians,  for  any  real  or 
supposed  wrong  or  injury  done  on  either  side,  no  private  re 
venge  shall  be  taken  for  the  same,  but  proper  application  shall 
be  made  to  his  Majesty's  government,  upon  the  place  for  remedy 
or  redress  thereof,  in  a  due  course  of  justice.  We  submitting 
ourselves  to  be  ruled  and  governed  by  his  Majesty's  laws,  and 
desiring  to  have  the  benefit  of  the  same. 

We  also,  the  said  delegates,  in  behalf  of  the  tribes  of  Indians 
inhabiting  within  the  French  territories,  (who  have  assisted  us 
in  this  war)  for  whom  we  are  fully  empowered  to  act  in  this 


122  ^enfjailoto's  tntuan 


present  treaty,  do  hereby  promise  and  engage,  that  they  and 
every  of  them  shall  henceforth  cease  and  forbear  all  acts  of  hos 
tility,  force  and  violence,  towards  all  and  every,  the  subjects  of 
his  Majesty,  the  King  of  Great  Britain. 

We  do  further  in  the  behalf  of  the  Penobscot  Indians  pro 
mise  and  engage,  that  if  any  of  the  other  tribes  intended  to 
be  included  in  this  treaty,  shall  notwithstanding,  refuse  to  con 
firm  and  ratify  this  present  treaty  entered  into  on  their  behalf, 
and  continue  or  renew  acts  of  hostility  against  the  English,  in 
such  case,  the  said  Penobscot  tribe,  shall  join  their  young  men 
with  the  English  in  reducing  them  to  reason. 

In  the  next  place,  we  the  afore-named  delegates  do  promise 
and  engage  with  the  Honorable  John  Wentworth,  Esq.,  as  he  is 
Lieut.  Governor  and  commander  in  chief  of  his  Majesty's  pro 
vince  of  New- Hampshire,  and  with  the  governors  and  com 
manders  in  chief  of  the  said  province  for  the  time  being,  that 
we  and  the  tribes  we  are  deputed  from,  will  henceforth  cease  and 
forbear  all  acts  of  hostility,  injuries  and  discords,  towards  all 
the  subjects  of  his  Majesty  King  George,  within  the  said  pro 
vince  ;  and  we  do  understand  and  take  it,  that  the  said  govern 
ment  of  New-Hampshire,  is  also  included  and  comprehended  in 
all  and  every  of  the  articles  aforegoing,  excepting  that  article 
respecting  the  regulating  the  trade  with  us. 

And  further,  we  the  aforenamed  delegates  do  promise  and  en 
gage  with  the  Hon.  Lawrence  Armstrong,  Esq.,  Lieut,  governor 
and  commander  in  chief  of  his  Majesty's  province  of  Nova-Sco 
tia  or  Accadia,  to  live  in  peace  with  his  Majesty's  good  subjects 
andutheir  dependents  in  that  government,  according  to  the  arti 
cles'"  agreed  on  with  Mai  or  Paul  Mascarene,  commissioned  for 

*b     O  «/ 

that  purpose ;  and  further  to  be  ratified  as  mentioned  in  the 
said  articles. 

That  this  present  treaty  shall  be  accepted,  ratified  and  con- 


ISrnljalloto's  Into  tan  JHars. 


123 


firmed,  in  a  public  and  solemn  manner,  by  the  chiefs  of  the 
several  eastern  tribes  of  Indians  included  therein  at  Falmouth 
in  Casco  Bay,  some  time  in  the  month  of  May  next.  In  testi 
mony  whereof,  we  have  signed  these  presents,  and  affixed  our 
seals. 

Dated  at  the  Council  Chamber  in  Boston  in  Xew  England, 
this  fifteenth  day  of  December,  Anno  Domini,  one  thousand 
seven  hundred  and  twenty-five.  Anno  Regni  Regis  Georgii 
Brittajinse,  &c.,  Duodecimo. 


alias  Lor  on. 


Xavier. 


Sauguaaram 


Ar  exits 


Francois 


Heganumba 


A  true  copy  taken  from  the  original,  executed  by  the  Indian 
delegates  before  the  General  assembly.  December  15.  1725. 

«.    ' 

Attest,  J.  Willard,  Seer. 

Thus  we  have  seen  the  events  of  twenty-three  years,  in  most 
of  which  we  have  heard  nothing  but  the  "  sound  of  the  trumpet, 
and  the  alarm  of  war."  And  in  the  time  of  the  intervening 
peace,  we  met  with  many  interruptions  and  acts  of  hostility, 
which  prevented  the  growth  of  our  eastern  settlements. 


124 


It  is  surprizing  to  think  that  so  small  a  number  of  Indians 
should  be  able  to  distress  a  country  so  large  and  populous,  to 
the  degree  we  have  related.  The  charge  of  the  war  in  the  last 
three  years,  was  no  less  than  one  hundred  and  seventy  thousand 
pounds;  besides  the  constant  charge  of  watching,  warding, 
scouting,  making  and  repairing  of  garrisons,  &c.,  which  may 
modestly  be  computed  at  upwards  of  seventy  thousand  pounds 
more.  Yet  after  all,  the  enemy  have  but  little  cause  of  triumph ; 
for  that  one  third  of  them  (at  least)  have  been  destroyed,  and 
one  of  their  tribes  so  shattered  (at  Norridgwock)  that  they  are 
never  more  likely  to  make  any  formidable  head. 

Now,  as  peace  seems  once  more  to  be  concluded  by  the 
treaty  before  mentioned,  the  greatest  difficulty  will  be  to  sup 
port  and  maintain  it.  If  trading  houses,  which  are  now  resolved 
on,  (by  the  wisdom  of  the  government)  be  well  regulated,  it  may 
(under  God)  be  a  means  of  our  tranquility ;  especially  if  the 
government  can  also  prevail  with  them  to  receive  the  ministry 
for  their  instruction  in  the  principles  of  the  true  religion. 

But  although  it  was  agreed  on  with  the  several  delegates  that 
the  treaty  should  be  ratified  and  confirmed  in  a  public  and  so 
lemn  manner  by  the  chiefs  of  the  several  tribes  of  the  eastern 
Indians  at  Falmouth  in  Casco  Bay,  some  time  in  the  month  of 
May ;  yet  when  that  time  came  they  were  not  ready  for  it,  but 
seemed  for  some  time  uncertain  and  dilatory.  Nevertheless  the 
government  from  time  to  time  received  advices  of  their  contin 
ued  desires  of  peace ;  and  resolving  that  the  failure  should  not 
be  on  our  part,  his  honor,  the  Lieutenant  Governor,  with  a  quo 
rum  of  his  Majesty's  council,  and  a  number  of  gentlemen  from 
the  house  of  representatives,  attended  with  a  good  guard,  and  a 
fine  train  of  young  gentlemen,  set  out  from  Boston,  on  July  14, 
and  arrived  at  Falmouth  the  16th. 

On  the  21st,  his  Honor  received  a  letter  from  Wenemovet, 


$lent)alloto'£  I-nfctan 


Sagamore  and  chief  Sachem  of  the  Penobscot  tribe,  dated  at  St. 
George's  July  19th,  praying  him  to  meet  the  Indians  at  Pema- 
quid  ;  which  his  honour  absolutely  refused,  requiring  him  to 
come  to  Casco,  and  promising  him  safe  conduct. 

On  the  29th,  Wenemovet  arrived,  with  a  number  of  his  prin 
cipal  men  and  others,  about  forty,  and  on  the  thirtieth  the  con 
ference  for  the  ratification  of  the  late  Treaty  was  entered  on  ;  and 
on  the  sixth  of  August  it  was  concluded. 

The  Penobscot  tribe  only  appeared,  but  in  behalf  of  all  the 
other  tribes.  The  Canada  tribes  had  been  sent  to  by  them,  and 
had  sent  a  letter  (as  they  said)  with  two  wampum  belts  :  the 
one  for  their  brethren  of  Penobscot,  in  token  I  suppose  of  their 
being  concluded  by  them  in  the  present  treaty,  the  other  to  be 
presented  to  our  Governor  upon  the  ratification  of  the  treaty  ; 
which  was  accordingly  presented. 

The  Lieut.  Governor  demanded  of  them,  why  the  !N"orridg- 
wocks  were  not  there  ?  Wenemovet  answered,  that  thcv  had 

*  »/ 

full  power  to  act  for  them  and  for  the  Wowenocks  and  the  Arre- 
guntenocks,  and  the  St.  Francois. 

The  governments  had  many  and  large  conferences  with  the 
Indians  ;  worthy  to  be  communicated  to  the  publick,  and  which 
would  be  an  entertainment  to  the  curious.  In  these  conferences 
the  discretion  and  prudence  of  the  salvages  was  observable  as 
well  as  the  wisdom,  justice,  equity  and  tenderness  of  the 
governors  on  our  part. 

One  of  the  first  things  that  the  Indians  desired  of  our  govern 
ors  was,  that  they  would  give  order  that  the  vessels  in  the  har 
bor  as  well  as  the  taverns  ashore  might  be  restrained  from  sell 
ing  any  liquors  to  their  young  men.  The  governor  told  them, 
that  he  very  much  approved  of  that,  and  would  give  order  ac 
cordingly. 

On  Saturday  July  30th,  when  the  conference  for  the  day  was 
11* 


126  nialloto's  tntrtau 


over,  the  Lieut.  Governor  told  them,  "to-morrow  is  the  Lord's- 
Day,  on  which  we  do  no  business."  Loron,  their  speaker, 
answered  readily,  "  to-morrow  is  our  Sabbath  Day ;  we  also  keep 
the  Day." 

It  may  be  a  pleasure  to  the  reader  to  have  the  words  of  the 
ratification  of  the  treaty,  both  on  our  part  and  also  on  the  part 
of  the  Indians. 

On  the  Indian's  part,  it  ran  in  the  following  words. 

We  the  underwritten  Wenemovet,  chief  Sachem  and  Saga 
more  of  the  Penobscot  tribe,  and  other  the  chiefs  with  the  rest 
of  the  said  tribe  now  convented,  having  had  the  within  articles 
of  Peace  distinctly  and  deliberately  read  over  and  interpreted  to 
us :  do  by  these  presents  in  a  publick  and  solemn  manner,  as 
well  for  ourselves  as  for  all  the  within  mentioned  tribes,  from 
whom  we  are  delegated  and  fully  impowered,  ratify,  affirm  and 
confirm  all  and  singular  the  within  articles  of  Peace,  to  His  most 
Sacred  Majesty  King  George ;  and  that  the  same  and  each  of 
them  be,  and  shall  continue  and  remain  in  full  force,  efficacy 
and  power,  to  all  intents  and  purposes  whatsoever. 

Done  and  concluded  at  Falmouth  in  Casco  Bay  before  his 
Honour  William  Dummer,  Esq.  Lieut,  governor  and  com. 
mander  in  chief  of  his  Majesty's  province  of  the  Massachusetts 
Bay  in  New-England,  and  his  Majesty's  council  of  said  province 
the  Hon.  John  Wentworth  Esq.  Lieut,  governor  of  his  Majes 
ty's  province  of  New-Hampshire,  and  several  of  his  Majesty's 
council  of  said  province,  and  Major  Paul  Mascarene,  delegated 
from  his  Majesty's  province  of  Nova-Scotia,  or  L'Accadia ;  and 
the  several  gentlemen  that  subscribe  hereto. 

Witness  our  hands  and  seals,  the  fifth  day  of  August,  in  the 
thirteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  our  sovereign  lord  George,  by  the 
grace  of  God  of  Great  Britain,  France,  and  Ireland,  King,  de 
fender  of  the  faith,  &c.  annoq.  dom.  1726. 


13ruf)alloto's  I-nbian  mars.  127 

On  our  part,  the  ratification  of  the  treaty  ran  thus.  By  the 
Honourable  William  Dummer,  Esq.  Lieut,  governor  and  com 
mander  in  chief  of  his  Majesty's  province  of  the  Massachusetts- 
Bay  in  New-England. 

Whereas  Wenemovet,  the  chief  sachem  of  Penobscot,  with 
others  his  chiefs  and  the  rest  of  said  tribe,  convented  at  Casco 
bay  the  5th  day  of  August,  1726,  having  solemnly  and  publickly 
ratified  the  treaty  of  submission,  made  at  Boston  the  15th  day 
of  December  last,  and  delivered  the  same  to  me,  which  I  have 
according  accepted. 

I  do  hereby  ratify  and  confirm  all  the  articles  in  the  within 
mentioned  instrument. 

Given  under  my  hand  and  seal  at  arms,  at  Falmouth,  in  Casco 
bay,  the  sixth  day  of  August,  in  the  thirteenth  year  of  the 
reign  of  our  sovereign  lord  King  George,  by  the  grace  of  God 
of  Great  Britain,  &c.  annoq.  dom.  1726. 

WILLIAM  DUMMER. 

By  the  command  of  his  honour 
the  Lieut,  governor, 

John   Wainwright, 

Clerk  of  the  Council. 

After  the  ratification  was  over,  the  Lieut,  governor  among 
other  things,  desired  them  to  say,  what  measures  they  propos'd  to 
take,  whereby  the  inhabitants  on  our  frontiers  may  be  made  easy 
and  safe,  notwithstanding  the  Norridgwocks,  &c.  who  did  not 
personally  appear  to  ratify  the  articles  of  the  present  treaty  ? 

They  answered,  that  they  would  have  the  inhabitants  of  the 
frontiers  to  be  very  careful,  and  that  as  soon  as  they  return'd 
home  it  should  be  their  first  care  to  send  to  all  the  tribes,  and  let 
them  know  that  there  is  a  peace  made. 

The  Lieut,  governor  ask'd  them,  will  you  lay  your  commands 


128 


and  injunctions  on  the  other  tribes  for  that  purpose,  as  far  as 
you  are  able  ?  Loron  answered,  we  will  do  our  utmost  to  oblige 
'em  to  live  peaceably  towards  us. 

The  Lieut,  governor  replied,  do  you  say  you  will  resent  it,  if 
any  hostile  acts  or  injuries  should  be  committed  against  our 
people  ? 

Loron.  We  will  resent  such  actions,  and  join  our  young  men 
with  yours  in  such  a  case,  and  oblige  them  to  be  quiet  and  sit 
down.  We  mean,  in  case  any  of  the  tribes  should  rise  against 
us,  or  resist  us,  we  will  take  effectual  means  to  set  them  down 
by  force.  As  to  the  first  treaty  we  reckoned  ourselves  obliged  to 
this,  but  we  account  we  are  under  much  more  and  stronger  ob 
ligations  to  it  now  ;  since  the  engagements  our  whole  tribe  have 
taken  upon  them,  in  ratifying  the  articles  of  the  treaty.  WTe 
shall  take  effectual  care  therefore  that  any  such  persons  be 
obliged  to  sit  down. 

We  have  given  onr  words,  and  repeated  our  promises  and  en 
gagements  ;  and  our  words  are  written  down,  and  they  will  ap 
pear  afterwards  against  us. 

When  the  whole  conference  was  transcribed,  it  was  on  August 
11,  (may  the  day  be  memorable  and  happy  to  us  and  ours  after 
us)  distinctly  read  over  and  interpreted  to  Wenemovet  and  the 
Indians  with  him  :  and  the  Lieut,  governor  asked  them  if  they 
understood  it,  and  whether  it  was  rightly  taken  down  ?  They 
answered,  that  the  conference  was  rightly  taken  down,  and  not 
a  word  missing  in  it. 

His  honour  then  for  their  more  full  satisfaction  subscribed 
his  name  to  it,  and  then  delivered  it  to  Wenemovet,  chief  sa 
chem,  who  with  his  principal  men  subscribed  to  it,  and  delivered 
it  back  to  his  honour. 

And  thus  we  hope  by  the  will  of  God,  that  a  happy  founda 
tion  is  laid  for  a  lasting  peace.  And  we  cannot  conclude  with- 


's  Into  tan  ffiaars.  129 


out  a  thankful  acknowledgment  of  the  great  favour  and  mercy 
of  God  to  us,  in  the  wise  conduct  given  unto  his  honour  the 
Lieut,  governor,  both  in  the  management  of  the  war,  and  also  of 
the  treaty  of  peace.  May  the  comforts  and  rewards  of  a  faith 
ful  administration  remain  to  him  for  ever  ;  and  the  happy  fruits 
of  peace  unto  these  provinces.  FIXIS. 


ILobrtorirs 

(Taken  from  Farmer  &  Moore1 1  Col,   Vol.  Ill,  pp.  C4,  65,  C6.) 


[The  following  Song  was  written  about  one  hundred  years  since,  to  com 
memorate  one  of  the  most  fierce  and  obstinate  battles  which  had  been  fought 
with  the  Indians.  For  many  years,  it  was  sung  throughout  a  considerable 
portion  of  New-Hampshire  and  Massachusetts,  and  probably  served  more  than 
any  thing  else  to  keep  in  remembrance  the  circumstances  of  this  desperate  en 
gagement.  In  the  first  volume  of  these  Collections,  we  gave  some  account  of 
Capt.  Lovewell,  with  the  whole  of  Rev.  Mr.  Symmes'  memoirs  of  the  fight. 
Through  the  kindness  of  a  friend,  to  whom  we  are  also  indebted  for  a  copy  of 
the  song,  we  are  favored  with  some  notices  of  Capt.  Lovewell's  family.  He 
was  son  of  Zaccheus  Lovewell,  and  ensign  in  the  army  of  Oliver  Cromwell, 
who  came  to  this  country  and  settled  at  Dunstable,  where  he  died  at  the  great 
age  of  120  years,  the  oldest  white  man  who  ever  died  in  the  state  of  New- 
Hampshire.  He  left  three  sons,  who  were  all  men  of  distinction,  viz.  Zaccheus, 
a  Colonel  in  the  French  war  in  1759,  mentioned  by  Dr.  Belknap,  (Hist.  X.  H. 
Vol.  II.  page  302*)  Jonathan,  a  preacher,  representative  and  judge;  and  John, 
the  hero  of  Pequawkett.  Captain  Lovewell  had  two  sons,  John  and  Nehemiah, 
and  one  daughter;  John,  the  eldest  son,  died  in  Dunstable.  Nehemiah  at 
tained  to  the  rank  of  Colonel;  removed  to  Corinth,  in  Vermont,  where  he  died. 
The  daughter  married  Captain  Joseph  Baker,  from  Roxbury,  who  lived  in 
Lovewell's-Town,  now  Pembroke,  which  was  granted  to  Lovewell's  company  in 
1728.— EDITS.] 

SONG. 

1.  Of  worthy  Captain  LOVEWELL,  I  purpose  now  to  sing, 
How  valiently  he  served  his  country  and  his  King; 
He  and  his  valient  soldiers,  did  range  the  woods  full  wide, 
And  hardships  they  endured  to  quell  the  Indian's  pride. 

[*It  is  a  mistake  in  Dr.  Belknap  that  Colonel  Lovewell  was  a  son  "of  the  famous  partisan  who  lost  his  life 
at  Pigwackett."    He  was  a  brother  to  him.] 


130  iLobetoeU's 


2.  'Twas  nigh  unto  Pigwacket,  on  the  eighth  day  of  May, 
They  spied  a  rebel  Indian  soon  after  break  of  day ; 

He  on  a  bank  was  walking,  upon  a  neck  of  land, 
Which  leads  into  a  pond  as  we're  made  to  understand. 

3.  Our  men  resolved  to  have  him,  and  travell'd  two  miles  round, 
Until  they  met  the  Indian,  who  boldly  stood  his  ground  ; 

Then  speaks  up  Captain  LOVEWELL,  "take  you  good  heed,  says  he, 
"  This  rogue  is  to  decoy  us,  I  very  plainly  see. 

4.  "  The  Indians  lie  in  ambush,  in  some  place  nigh  at  hand, 
"  In  order  to  surround  us  upon  this  neck  of  land ; 
"Therefore  we'll  march  in  order,  and  each  man  leave  his  pack, 

"  That  we  may  briskly  fight  them  when  they  make  their  attack." 

5.  They  came  unto  this  Indian,  who  did  them  thus  defy, 
As  soon  as  they  came  nigh  him,  two  guns  he  did  let  fly, 

Which  wounded  Captain  LOVEWELL,  and  likewise  one  man  more, 
But  when  this  rogue  was  running,  they  laid  him  in  his  gore. 

6.  Then  having  scalped  the  Indian,  they  went  back  to  the  spot, 

Where  they  had  laid  their  packs  down,  but  there  they  found  them  not, 
For  the  Indians  having  spied  them,  when  they  them  down  did  lay, 
Did  seize  them  for  their  plunder,  and  carry  them  away. 

7.  These  rebels  lay  in  ambush,  this  very  place  hard  by. 
So  that  an  English  soldier  did  one  of  them  espy, 

And  cried  out,  "here's  an  Indian,''  with  that  they  started  out, 
As  fiercely  as  old  lions,  and  hideously  did  shout. 

8.  With  that  our  valient  English,  all  gave  a  loud  huzza, 
To  shew  the  rebel  Indians  they  feared  them  not  a  straw : 
So  now  the  fight  began,  and  as  fiercely  as  could  be, 

The  Indians  ran  up  to  them,  but  soon  were  forced  to  flee. 

9.  Then  spake  up  Captain  LOVEWELL,  when  first  the  fight  began 
"  Fight  on  my  valient  heroes !  you  see  they  fall  like  rain." 
For  as  we  are  inform'd,  the  Indians  were  so  thick, 

A  man  could  scarcely  fire  a  gun  and  not  some  of  them  hit. 

10.  Then  did  the  rebels  try  their  best  our  soldiers  to  surround, 
But  they  could  not  accomplish  it,  because  there  was  a  pond, 
To  which  our  men  retreated  and  covered  all  the  rear, 

The  rogues  were  forc'd  to  flee  them,  although  they  skulked  for  fear. 

11.  Two  logs  there  were  behind  them  that  close  together  lay, 
Without  being  discovered,  they  could  not  get  away; 
Therefore  our  valient  English,  they  travell'd  in  a  row, 
And  at  a  handsome  distance  as  they  were  wont  to  go. 


ILobrtoril's  jFtgljt.  131 

12.  'Twas  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning,  when  first  the  fight  begun, 
And  fiercely  did  continue  until  the  setting  sun ; 
Excepting  that  the  Indians  some  hours  before  'twas  night, 
Drew  off  into  the  bushes  and  ceas'd  a  while  to  fight, 

13.  But  soon  again  returned,  in  fierce  and  furious  mood, 
Shouting  as  in  the  morning,  but  yet  not  half  so  loud ; 
For  as  we  are  informed,  so  thick  and  fast  they  fell. 
Scarce  twenty  of  their  number,  at  night  did  get  home  well. 

14.  And  that  our  valient  English,  till  midnight  there  did  stay. 
To  see  whether  the  rel>els  would  have  another  fray ; 

But  they  no  more  returning,  they  made  off  toward  their  home, 
And  brought  away  their  wounded  as  far  as  they  could  come. 

15.  Of  all  our  valient  English,  there  were  but  thirty-four, 
And  of  the  rebel  Indians,  there  were  about  fourscore. 
And  sixteen  of  our  English  did  safely  home  return, 

The  rest  were  kill'd  and  wounded,  for  which  we  all  must  mourn. 

16.  Our  worthy  Captain  LOVEWELL,  among  them  there  did  die, 
They  killed  Lieut.  EOBBIXS,  and  wounded  good  young  FRYE, 
Who  was  our  English  Chaplain ;  he  many  Indians  slew, 
And  some  of  them  he  scalp  d  when  bullets  round  him  flew. 

17.  Young  FULLAM  too  I'll  mention,  because  he  fought  so  well, 
Endeavouring  to  save  a  man,  a  sacrifice  he  fell ; 

But  yet  our  valient  Englishmen  in  fight  were  ne'er  dismayed, 
But  still  they  kept  their  motion,  and  WYMAX'S  Captain  made, 

18.  Who  shot  the  old  chief  PAUGUS,  which  did  the  foe  defeat, 
Then  set  his  men  in  order,  and  brought  off  the  retreat; 
And  braving  many  dangers  and  hardships  in  the  way, 
They  safe  arriv'd  at  Dunstable,  the  thirteenth  day  of  May. 

NOTES. 

VERSE    16. 

"TJiey  killed  lieut  BOBBINS." 

Lieut.  Robbins  was  a  native  of  Chelmsford.  He  desired  his  companions  to  charge  his  gun  and  leave  it  with 
him,  which  they  did;  he  saying,  that,  "As  the  Indians  will  come  in  the  moruing  to  scalp  me,  I  will  kill  one 
of  them,  if  lean." 

VEBSE   16. 

"And  wounded  good  young  FRYE, 
"  Who  was  our  English  Chaplain;  he  many  Indians  slew." 

Jonathan  Frye,  the  chaplain  of  the  company,  was  the  only  son  of  Capt.  James  Frye,  of  Andover,  and  graduated 
at  Harvard  college  in  1723.  He  was  greatly  beloved  by  the  company.  He  fought  with  undaunted  bravery,  until 
he  was  mortally  wounded.  When  he  could  fight  no  longer,  he  was  heard  to  pray  audibly  several  times  for  the 
preservation  and  success  of  the  surviving  part  of  his  companions.  He  had  the  journal  of  the  march  with  him, 
which  by  his  death  was  lost. 

12 


132  ILobetoeU's 


VERSE    17. 

"  Young  FULLAM,  too,  I'll  mention,  because  he  fought  so  well." 

Jacob  Folium  was  the  sergeant  to  the  company.  He  was  the  only  sou  of  Major  Fullam,  of  Weston.  He  was 
killed  at  the  commencement  of  the  engagement. 

VERSE   18. 

"  WYMAN'S  captain  made." 

Ensign  Seth  Wyman  belonged  to  Woburn.  He  distinguished  himself  in  such  a  signal  manner,  that  after  his 
return,  ho  was  presented  with  a  silver  hiltod  sword,  and  captain's  commission,  lie  died  within  a  short  time  after, 
very  much  lamented. 

VERSE    18. 

"The  thirteenth  day  of  May." 
Rev.  Mr.  Symmes  in  his  memoirs,  Bays  they  arrived  at  Dunstable  on  the  15th  day  of  May. 


lobetoell's  jFtcjijt* 

A    BALLAD. 

(Taken  from  Farmer  &  Moore's  Col.,  Vol.  Ill,  pp.  94.  95,  90,  97.) 

WHAT  time  the  noble  LOVEWELL  came, 
With  fifty  men  from  Dunstable, 

The  cruel  Pequa'tt  tribe  to  tame, 
With  arms  and  bloodshed  terrible. 


[*  "The  story  of-Lovcwell's  Fight  is  one  of  the  nursery  tales  of  New-Hampshire; 
there  is  hardly  a  person  that  lives  in  the  eastern  and  northern  part  of  the  state  but  has 
heard  incidents  of  that  fearful  encounter  repeated  from  infancy.  It  was  on  the  18th  of 


though  outnumbered  by  the  Indians  more  than  one  half.  They  fought  till  Lovewell  and 
Paugus  were  killed,  and  all  Lovewell's  men  but  nine  wore  cither  killed  or  wounded  dan 
gerously.  The  savages  having  lost,  as  was  supposed,  sixty  of  their  number  out  of  eighty, 
and  being  convinced  of  the  fierce  and  determined  resolution  of  their  foes,  at  length  retreated 
and  left  them  masters  of  the  ground.  The  scene  of  this  desperate  and  bloody  action  which 
took  place  in  the  town  which  is  now  called  Fryeburg,  is  often  visited  with  interest  to  this 
day,  and  the  names  of  those  who  fell,  and  those  who  survived,  are  yet  repeated  with  emo 
tions  of  grateful  exultation." — North  American  Review. 

Names  of  Love  well's  Company  who  fought  the  Indians  at  PequawKet,  viz: 

Captain  JOHN  LOVEWELL,  Lieutenant  JOSEPH  FAHWELL,  Lieutenant  JONATHAN  KOBINS, 
Enxign  JOHN  HARWOOD,  Sergeant  NOAH  JOHNSON.®  ROBERT  USHER,  and  SAMUEL 
WHITING,  of  Dunstable;  Ensign  SETH  WYMAN,  Corporal  THOMAS  KICHARDSON,  TIMO 
THY  RICHARDSON,  ICHABOD  JOHNSON,  and  JOSIAH  JOHNSON,  of  Woburn;  ELEAZER  DA 
VIS,  JOSTAH  DAVIS,  JOSIAH  JONES,  DAVID  MELVIN,  ELEAZER  MELVIN,  JACOB  FARRAR, 
and  JOSEPH  FARRAR,  of  Concord;  Chaplain  JONATHAN  FRYE,  son  of  Captain  James  Frye, 
of  Andover;  Sergeant  JACOB  FULHAM,  of  Weston;  Corporal  EDWARD  LINQFIELD,  of 
Nutficld;  JONATHAN  KITREDQE  and  SOLOMON  KEYS,  of  Bilcraca;  JOHN  JEFTS,  DANIEL 
WOODS,  THOMAS  WOODS,  JOHN  CHAMBERLAIN,  ELIAS  BARNKS,  ISAAC  LARKIN,  and 
JOSEPH  GILSON,  of  GrMon ;  EBKNEZER  AYER  and  AIUKL  ASTON,  of  Ilaverhill ;  and  one 
coward,  not  named. 

['"Noah  Johnson  was  Ensign  in  Rogers'  company  of  rangers,  in  tho  French  and  Indian  War  of  1750.  Ho 
belonged  to  Dunstalile  ;  and  at  tho  age  of  80,  went  up  to  Fryeburg  to  shew  the  first  settlers  the  scene  of  Love- 
well's  battle  with  the  Indians.] 


JiobrtorU's  jFigijt  133 


Then  did  the  crimson  streams,  that  flowed, 
Seem  like  the  waters  of  the  brook, 

That  brightly  shine,  that  loudly  dash 
Far  down  the  cliffs  of  Agiochook. 

"With  Lovewell  brave,  John  Harwood  came; 

From  wife  and  babes  'twas  hard  to  part, 
Young  Harwood  took  her  by  the  hand, 

And  bound  the  weeper  to  his  heart. 

Repress  that  tear,  my  Mary,  dear, 

Said  Harwood  to  his  loving  wife, 
It  tries  me  hard  to  leave  thee  here, 

And  seek  in  distant  woods  the  strife. 

When  gone,  my  Mary,  think  of  me, 

And  pray  to  God,  that  I  may  be, 
Such  as  one  ought  that  lives  for  thee, 

And  come  at  last  in  victory. 

Thus  left  young  Harwood  babe  and  wife, 

With  accent  wild,  she  bade  adieu  ; 
It  grieved  those  lovers  much  to  part, 

So  fond  and  fair,  so  kind  and  true. 

Seth  Wyman,  who  in  Woburn  lived, 
(A  marksman  he  of  courage  true,) 

Shot  the  first  Indian,  whom  they  saw, 
Sheer  through  his  heart  the  bullet  flew. 

The  Savage  had  been  seeking  game, 
Two  guns  and  eke  a  knife  he  bore, 

And  two  black  ducks  were  in  his  hand, 
He  shrieked,  and  fell,  to  rise  no  more. 

Anon,  there  eighty  Indians  rose, 

Who'd  hid  themselves  in  ambush  dread  ; 

Their  knives  they  shook,  their  guns  they  aimed, 
The  famous  Paugus  at  their  head. 

Good  heavens !  they  dance  the  Powow  dance, 
What  horrid  yells  the  forests  fill  ? 

The  grim  bear  crouches  in  his  den, 
The  eagle  seeks  the  distant  hill. 


134  JLobetorll's 


What  means  this  dance,  this  Powow  dance? 

Stern  AVyinan  said  ;  with  wondrous  art, 
He  crept  full  near,  his  rifle  aimed, 

And  shot  the  leader  through  the  heart. 

John  Lovewell,  Captain  of  the  band, 

His  sword  he  waved,  that  glittered  bright, 

For  the  last  time  he  cheered  his  men, 
And  led  them  onward  to  the  fight. 

Fight  on,  fight  on,  brave  Lovewell  said, 

Fight  on,  while  heaven  shall  give  you  breath  ! 

An  Indian  ball  then  pierced  him  through, 
And  Lovewell  closed  his  eyes  in  death, 

.John  Harwood  died  all  bathed  in  blood, 
When  he  had  fought  till  set  of  day ; 

And  many  more  we  may  not  name, 
Fell  in  that  bloody  battle  fray. 

When  news  did  come  to  Harwood's  wife, 
That  he  with  Lovewell  fought  and  died, 

Far  in  the  wilds  had  given  his  life, 
Nor  more  would  in  their  home  abide  ; 

Such  grief  did  seize  upon  her  mind, 
Such  sorrow  filled  her  faithful  breast ; 

On  earth  she  ne'er  found  peace  again, 
But  followed  Harwood  to  his  rest. 

'Twas  Paugus  led  the  Pequa'tt  tribe  ; — 
As  runs  the  Fox,  would  Paugus  run  ; 

As  howls  the  wild  wolf,  would  he  howl, 
A  large  bear  skin  had  Paugus  on. 

But  Chamberlain,  of  Dunstable, 

(One  whom  a  savage  ne'er  shall  slay,) 

Met  Paugus  by  the  water  side, 

And  shot  him  dead  upon  that  day. 

Good  heavens  !  is  this  a  time  for  prayer  ? 

Is  this  a  time  to  worship  God  ? 
When  Lovewell's  men  are  dying  fast, 

And  Paugus'  tribe  hath  felt  the  rod  ? 


's  jptgljt  135 


The  Chaplain's  name  was  Jonathan  Frye; 

In  Andover  his  father  dwelt, 
And  oft  with  Lovewell's  men  he'd  prayed, 

Before  the  mortal  wound  he  felt. 

A  man  was  he  of  comely  form, 

Polished  and  brave,  well  learnt  and  kind; 
Old  Harvard's  learned  halls  he  left, 

Far  in  the  wilds  a  grave  to  find. 

Ah  !  now  his  blood  red  arm  he  lifts, 
His  closing  lids  he  tries  to  raise  ; 

And  speak  once  more  before  he  dies, 
In  supplication  and  in  praise. 

He  prays  kind  heaven  to  grant  success. 

Brave  Lovewell's  men  to  guide  and  bless, 
And  when  they've  shed  their  heart  blood  true, 

To  raise  them  all  to  happiness. 

Come  hither,  Farwell,  said  young  Frye, 

You  see  that  I'm  about  to  die; 
Now  for  the  love  I  bear  to  you, 

When  cold  in  death  my  bones  shall  lie  ; 

Go  thou  and  see  my  parents  dear, 
And  tell  them  you  stood  by  me  here  ; 

Console  them  when  they  cry,  Alas  ! 
And  wipe  away  the  falling  tear. 

Lieutenant  Farwell  took  his  hand, 
His  arm  around  his  neck  he  threw, 

And  said,  brave  Chaplain,  I  could  wish, 
That  heaven  had  made  me  die  for  you. 

The  Chaplain  on  kind  FarwelPs  breast, 
Bloody  and  languishing  he  fell  ; 

Nor  after  this  said  more,  but  this, 
"I  love  thee,  soldier,  fare  thee  well.' 

Ah  !  many  a  wife  shall  rend  her  hair. 

And  many  a  child  cry,  "Woe  is  me  !" 
When  messengers  the  news  shall  bear, 

Of  Lovewell's  dear  bought  victory. 


ILobctoclPs 


With  footsteps  slow  shall  travellers  go, 

Where  Lovewell's  pond  chines  clear  and  bright, 

And  mark  the  place,  where  those  are  laid, 
Who  fell  in  Lovewell's  bloody  fight. 

Old  men  shall  shake  their  heads,  and  say, 

Sad  was  the  hour  and  terrible, 
When  Lovewell  brave  'gainst  Paugus  went, 

With  fifty  men  from  Dunstable. 

The  following  Lines  were  written  by  Mr.  Thomas  C.  Upham,  "a  N.  Hampshire  poet,  on  the 
occasion  of  a  visit  to  the  place  of  Lovewell's  Fight.* 

Ah !  where  are  the  soldiers  that  fought  here  of  yore  ? 
The  sod  is  upon  them,  they'll  struggle  no  more. 
The  hatchet  is  fallen,  the  red  man  is  low; 
But  near  him  reposes  the  arm  of  his  foe. 

The  bugle  is  silent,  the  war  whoop  is  dead; 
There's  a  murmur  of  waters  and  woods  in  their  stead 
And  the  raven  and  owl  chant  a  symphony  drear, 
From  the  dark  waving  pines  o'er  the  combatant's  bier. 

The  light  of  the  sun  has  just  sunk  in  the  wave, 
And  a  long  time  ago  sat  the  sun  of  the  brave. 
The  waters  complain,  as  they  roll  o'er  the  stones, 
And  the  rank  grass  encircles  a  few  scatter'd  bones. 

The  names  of  the  fallen  the  traveller  leaves 

Cut  out  with  his  knife  in  the  bark  of  the  trees, 

But  little  avail  his  affectionate  arts, 

For  the  names  of  the  fallen  are  graved  in  our  hearts. 

The  voice  of  the  hunter  is  loud  on  the  breeze, 
There's  a  dashing  of  waters,  a  rustling  of  trees  ; 
But  the  jangling  of  armour  hath  all  pass'd  away, 
No  gushing  of  lifeblood  is  hero  seen  to  day. 

The  eye  that  was  sparkling,  no  longer  is  bright, 
The  arm  of  the  mighty,  death  conquered  its  might, 
The  bosoms  that  once  for  their  country  beat  high, 
To  those  bosoms  the  sods  of  the  valley  are  nigh. 

Sleep,  soldiers  of  merit,  sleep,  gallants  of  yore, 
The  hatchet  is  fallen,  the  struggle  is  o'er. 
"While  the  fir  tree  is  green  and  the  wind  rolls  a  wave, 
The  tear  drop  shall  brighten  the  turf  of  the  brave. 


:--  Taken  from  Farmer  and  Moore's  Col.  I,  35. 


Curious  letter.  137 


Curious  Letter  to  Rev.  Cotton  Mather. 

PORTSMOUTH,  Feb.  27,  1698-9. 

"Monsieur  Vincelotte,  of  Quebeck,  arrived  here  the  25th 
of  the  last  month,  and  since  embarked  for  France  by  way  of 
Bilboa,  as  agent  to  represent  the  affairs  of  Canada. 

"He  says  that,  about  nine  or  ten  years  since,  the  earl  of  Fron- 
tenac,  governor  of  that  place,  who  died  last  November,  did  per 
sonally  attempt  to  subdue  the  Maqua's,  &c.,  having  no  less 
than  fifteen  hundred  soldiers  in  his  army. 

"After  a  few  days'  march,  they  (being  much  wearied,  and 
very  thirsty)  came  unto  a  certain  small  well,  of  which  they 
drank  very  plentifully.  But  in  a  few  hours  after,  sundry  com 
plained  of  much  illness,  and  according  to  their  various  constitu 
tions,  fell  sick  (as  it  seemed)  of  different  distempers;  which  oc 
casioned  so  great  disorder  and  confusion  in  the  army,  that  no 
less  than  four  well  men,  for  a  while,  were  engaged  in  taking  care 
of  every  one  that  was  sick.  About  three  days  after,  the  Maqua 
scout  narrowly  observing  the  motions  of  the  French,  rallied  to 
gether  as  many  as  possible,  to  give  a  check  unto  their  undertak 
ings;  which  they  soon  accomplished  with  very  considerable  ad 
vantage.  But  the  French  appearing  so  numerous,  forced  them  to 
retreat,  and  in  pursuit  of  them,  took  and  ransackt  a  small  town. 

"The  sickness  by  this  time  increased  unto  so  great  an  height, 
as  to  occasion  a  'council  of  war,'  which  ordered  their  speedy  re 
turn  ;  and  in  a  short  time,  no  less  than  eight  hundred  persons 
died  out  of  the  army. 

"Xow,  about  three  years  ago  a  certain  soldier,  who  belonged 
at  that  time  to  the  army  went  into  France.  In  a  short  time 
after  his  arrival,  he  robbed  one  of  the  churches  of  a  considera 
ble  value  of  plate ;  but  being  soon  discovered,  he  was  sentenced 
to  be  burnt.  He  then  sent  unto  sundry  fatlier  confessors,  unto 
whom  he  acknowledged  his  many  sins  ;  particularly  the  fact  for 


138  fflurious  SLrttrr,  ST. 


which  he  was  condemned.  But  he  therewithal  said,  that  he  had 
something  else  of  more  considerable  moment  to  impart,  which 
did  much  afflict  his  conscience ;  namely,  an  action  of  his  about 

v  * 

seven  years  before  committed,  when  listed  under  the  conduct 
of  the  Earl  of  Frontenac,  in  an  enterprise  against  the  Senna- 
kers  and  Maqua's ;  for,  (said  he)  '  I  was  the  only  person  at  that 
time  instumental  to  the  death  of  near  eight  hundred  souls. 
Having  received  some  affront  from  some  of  the  officers,  I  was 
prompted  to  seek  some  speedy  revenge,  which  my  own  corrupt 
nature,  with  the  instigation  of  Satan,  did  instantly  accomplish; 
for  being  plentifully  stored  with  some  rank  poison  upon  another 
account,  I  threw  it  all  into  a  well,  of  which  the  thirsty  army 
drank  freely,  and  in  the  event  it  proved  so  fatal  unto  them.' 

"  For  the  further  confirmation  of  this  report,  Monsieur 
Vincelotte  at  the  same  time  told  me,  that  he  was  himself 
wounded  in  the  engagement,  and  should  continue  lame  to  his 
dying  day.  "  Reverend  Sir,  your  most  humble  servant, 

"S.  PENNALLOW." 


The  following  list  of  names  of  the  various  Indian  nations  in  North  America, 
in  1794,  with  the  number  of  their  fighting  men,  was  obtained  by  a  gentleman 
(Mr.  BENJAMIN  HAWKINS)  employed  in  a  treaty  then  made  with  them  ; 

The  Choctaws  or  Flathcads,  4500 — Natchez,  150 — Chickasaws,  750 — Chero- 
kees,  2500 — Catabas,  150 — Piaiitas,  a  wandering  tribe,  800 — Kisquororas,  600 — 
Hankashaws,  250 — Oughtenons,  400 — Kikapous,  500 — Delawares,  300 — Shaw- 
anese,  300 — Miamies,  305 — Upper  Creeks,  Middle  Creeks,  and  Lower  Creeks, 
4000— Cowitas,  700— Alibamas,  600— Akinsaws,  200— Ansaus,  1000— Pado- 
mas,  500 — white  and  freckled  Pianis,  4000 — Causes,  1600 — Osages,  600 — 
Grand  Saux,  1000— Missouri,  3000— Saux  of  the  Wood,  1800— Blances,  or 
white  Indians,  with  beard,  1500 — Asinboils,  1500 — Christian  Gauzes,  3000 — 
Ouiscousas,  500 — Mascotins,  500 — Lakes,  400 — Muhcrouakes,  230 — Folle 
Avoines,  or  Wild-Cats,  350 — Puans,  700 — Powatamig,  550 — Missasagucs,  a 
wandering  tribe,  2000— Otabas,  900— Chipewas,  5000— Wiandots,  300— Six 
Nations,  1500 — Round  Heads,  2500— Algoquins,  3000— Nepisians,  400  — Chal- 
sas,  130 — Amitcstes,  550 — Muckniacks,  700 — Abinaguis,  350 — Consway  II u- 
rins,  200.— Total,  58,780.—  Trurnbull's  Indian  Wars,  pp.  113,  1J4. 


APPENDIX 


INSTRUCTIONS  FROM  THE  MASSACHUSETTS  TO  JOHN  WINTHROP  ESQR  FIRST 
GOVERNOUR  OF  CONNECTICUT  TO  TREAT  WITH  THE  PzQUOTS. 

[The  following  manuscript  Letter  and  Commission  directed  to  John  Win- 
throp  Jun.  Esq.,  the  first  Governor  of  Connecticut,  and  signed  by  Sir  Henry 
Vane,  the  Governor,  and  John  Winthrop  Esq.,  the  Deputy  Governor  of  Massa 
chusetts,  were  found  among  the  papers  of  the  elder  Gov.  Trumbull  of  Connecti 
cut  in  the  year  1809,  and  were  kindly  furnished  to  the  Publishing  Committee 
of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society  for  publication  in  its  Collections,  by 
William  T.  Williams,  Esq.,  of  Lebanon,  Con.  The  Society  is  also  deeply  in 
debted  to  Mr.  Williams  for  several  other  manuscripts  of  interest  published  in 
this  collection.  These  papers,  it  is  understood,  formerly  belonged  to  the  Con 
necticut  branch  of  the  Winthrop  family. — Pub.  Committee.] 

"Whereas  it  so  falls  out  by  the  good  Prouidence  of  God, 
that  the  place  of  your  present  residence  is  neare  adjoyning  unto 
certaine  of  the  K"atiues  who  are  called  the  Pequots,  concerning 
whom  we  haue  diners  things  to  enquire  and  satisfy  ourselues 
in  ;  our  request  to  you  therefore  is,  and  by  these  presents  we 
do  giue  you  full  power,  authority,  and  commission  to  treate 
and  conferre  with  the  sayd  Pequots,  in  our  names  according  to  the 
instructions  to  these  annexed,  as  if  wee  ourselues  were  present : 
and  to  make  report  backe  agayne  unto  vs  of  the  issue  and  suc- 
cesse  of  the  whole  before  the  next  Generall  Court  (which,  God 
willing  is  intended  in  the  beginning  of  the  7th  month).  Thus 
recommending  you,  and  your  affayres  to  the  blessing  of  All- 
mighty  God,  wee  rest  Your  louing  freinds 

H  Vane.  Gov' 

Jo:  Winth'rop  Dep1 
Massatuchetts  the  4th  day 

Of  the  5    month.  1636.'"' 


Instructions  to  <®ob,  SUmtfjrop, 


"  Massatuchets  The  instructions  which  are  recommended 

Month  :    5th.  4.         to  John  Winthrop  Junr  Esqr  in  his  negotia- 
1636.  tion  with  the  Pequots. 

"  1.  To  giue  notice  to  the  principal!  Sachem  that  you  haue 
receaued  a  commission  from  vs  to  demaund  a  solemne  meeting 
for  conference  with  them  in  a  friendly  manner  about  matters  of 
importance. 

"2.  In  case  they  slight  such  message  and  refuse  to  giue 
you  a  meeting  (at  such  place  as  yourself  shall  apoynt)  then  you 
are  in  our  names  to  returns  backe  their  present  (which  you 
shall  receaue  from  vs)  and  to  acquaint  them  with  all,  that  we 
hold  ourselues  free  from  any  peace  or  league  with  them  as  a 
people  guilty  of  English  blood. 

"3.  If  they  consent,  and  giue  a  meeting  as  afore  sayd,  that 
then  you  lay  downe  vnto  them  how  unworthily  they  haue  re 
quited  our  friendship  with  them  ;  for  as  much  as  that  they  haue 
broken  the  very  condition  of  the  peace  betwixt  vs,  by  the  not 
rendring  into  our  hands  the  murtherers  of  Capt.  Stone,  (which 
we  desire  you  once  agayne  solemly  to  require  of  them),  as  also 
in  that  they  so  trifled  with  vs  in  their  present  which  they  made 
proffer  of  to  vs,  as  that  they  did  send  but  part  of  it,  and  put  it 
off  with  this,  as  to  say  the  old  men  did  neuer  consent  to  the 
giuing  of  it ;  which  dealings  sauour  so  much  of  dishonour  and 
neglect,  as  that  no  people  that  desire  friendship  should  put 
them  in  practice. 

"4.  To  let  them  know  first  what  credible  relation  hath 
beene  given  vs,  that  some  of  the  cheif  of  them  were  actors  in 
the  murder  of  Mr.  Hamond  and  the  other  vpon  Long  Hand ; 
and  since  of  another  Englishman  there:  and  of  their  late  deter 
mination  to  haue  seized  vpon  a  Plymouth  Barke  lying  in  their 
harbour  for  trade ;  as  by  the  more  large  descriptions  of  these 
things,  which  we  also  send  vnto  you,  will  more  distinctly  ap- 


©artrencr's  iiequot 


pear.  Of  all  these  things  we  desire  you  to  take  the  relation 
from  their  owne  mouths,  and  to  inform  vs  particularly  of  their 
seuerall  answers :  gluing  them  to  vnderstand  that  it  is  not  the 
manner  of  the  English  to  take  reuenge  of  injury  vntill  the  par 
ty  s  that  are  guilty  haue  beene  called  to  answer  fairely  for  them 
selves. 

"5.  To  let  them  know  that  if  they  shall  cleare  themselues 
of  these  matters,  we  shall  not  refuse  to  hearken  to  any  reason 
able  proposition  from  them  for  confirmation  of  the  peace  betwixt 
vs.  But  if  they  shall  not  giue  you  satifaction  according  to  these 
our  instructions,  or  shall  bee  found  guilty  of  any  of  the  sayd 
murthers,  and  will  not  deliuuer  the  actours  in  them  into  our 
hands,  that  then  (as  before  you  are  directed)  you  returne  them 
the  present,  and  declare  to  them  that  we  hold  ourselues  free 
from  any  league  or  peace  with  them,  and  shall  reuenge  the 
blood  of  our  contrimen  as  occasion  shall  serue. 

H :  Vane  Govr 

Jo:  Winthrop  Dep*" 

LEIFT  LION  G-ARDENER  HIS  RELATION  OF  THE  PEQUOT  WARRES. 

[The  original  manuscript  of  this  "Relation"  and  a  copy  in  the  handwriting 
of  Gov.  Trumbull  were  furnished  to  the  Publishing  Committee  by  William  T. 
Williams,  Esq.;  the  same  gentleman  whose  kindness  is  mentioned  on  page  129 
of  this  volume.  The  Committee,  on  account  of  the  difficulty  the  printer  would 
find  in  deciphering  the  original,  have  followed  the  orthography  of  the  copy, 
excepting  in  the  proper  names,  where  they  thought  it  of  more  importance  to 
adhere  to  the  ancient  orthography.  Mr.  Williams  in  his  interesting  letters  of 
July  19  and  23,  1832,  addressed  to  a  member  of  the  Committee,  has  given 
some  few  particulars  in  relation  to  Lion  Gardener ;  also  a  description  of  the 
battle  ground  where  the  Pequots  were  destroyed,  and  of  the  burial  place  of 
Uncas  and  Miantunnomoh,  together  with  a  succinct  account  of  the  present 
condition  of  the  remnant  of  the  ancient  and  powerful  tribes  of  the  Pequots, 
Mohegans  and  Narragansetts.  These  portions  of  the  letters  are  of  historical 
value,  and  the  Committee  therefore  take  the  liberty  of  publishing  the  follow 
ing  extracts. — Publishing  Committee.] 


4  ©arfcener's  liequot  SHarres* 

"Lion  Gardener  was  sent  over  by  Lords  Say  and  Seal  and 
Lord  Brook  to  construct  a  fort  at  the  mouth  of  Connecticut 
river,  to  command  it,  &c.  He  was  said  to  be  a  skilful  en 
gineer,  and  on  that  account  was  selected.  He  had  seen  some 
service  in  the  Low  Countries  under  Gen.  Fairfax.  He  came 
into  this  Country  about  the  year  1633  or  1634  and  erected  the 
fort  at  Saybrook  in  Connecticut,  which  was  so  named  in  honour 
of  Lords  Say  and  Seal  and  Lord  Brook:  but  how  long  he  contin 
ued  to  command  the  fort  I  do  not  recollect.  He  commanded  it 
when  Capt.  John  Mason  conquered  the  Pequots,  for  Mason  in 
his  history,  you  recollect,  says,  'he,  Lt.  Gardiner,  compli 
mented  or  entertained  him  with  many  big  guns,'  on  his  arrival 
at  the  fort  after  the  conquest  of  the  Pequots. 

"  Gardener  continued  s"ome  time  in  the  command  of  the  fort, 
but  it  does  not  appear  when  he  left  it.  While  he  commanded 
it,  he  once  very  narrowly  escaped  being  captured  by  the  Pe 
quots.  He  had  five  men  with  him,  one  of  whom  was  taken  and 
tortured ;  the  fort  was  burnt  down,  and  he  and  his  family  nar 
rowly  escaped  being  burnt  in  it.  Gardener's  Island,*  lying  in 
Gardener's  Bay,  to  which  he  removed  and  where  he  died,  was 
taken  possession  by  him  soon  after  his  coming  into  this  country. 
You  will  see  he  has  reference  to  his  island :  it  is  a  very  beauti 
ful  island  of  good  land,  perhaps  twenty-five  hundred  or  three 
thousand  acres,  with  a  long  sand  point  of  not  much  value.  It 
now  wholly  belongs  to  the  family  and  was  until  the  decease  of 
the  last  proprietor,  Jonathan  Gardiner,  an  entailed  estate  ;  but 
I  am  told  that  the  entail  is  now  broken.  The  proprietors  have 

always  been  called  Lords. 

*  *  *  *  *  * 

[*  There  it  a  tradition  that  the  Island  was  conveyed  to  Gardiner  by  Waiandance,  in  consequence  of  big 
(Gardiner's)  exertions  to  ransom  the  chieftain's  daughter,  who  had  been  made  prisoner  by  Ninegrate,  during  > 
war  between  the  Nahantics  and  the  Long  Island  Indians.— Stone'*  Life  of  Unca»,  p.  36.] 


"In  the  mouth  of  Mistic  river  there  is  an  island,  now  and  al 
ways  called  Mason's  Island  from  old  Capt.  Mason,  containing 
five  or  six  hundred  acres.  This  island  he  took  possession  of  by 
right  of  conquest,  and  the  most  of  it  is  now  possessed  by  his 
descendants.  I  believe  it  is  the  only  spot  in  Connecticut 

claimed  in  that  way. 

****** 

"  Summer  before  last  I  went  to  the  battle-ground  on  purpose 
to  view  it.  The  spot  where  the  fort  stood  is  in  the  present 
town  of  Groton,  Connecticut,  on  the  west  side  of  Mistic  river. 
Sassacus  had  this  fort  in  the  eastern  part  of  his  dominions  to 
look  after  the  2*"arra°;ansetts.  The  hill  is  commanding  and 

c-  O 

beautiful  though  not  steep.  The  land  is  now  owned  by  Ros- 
well  Fish,  Esq.  of  Groton.  There  are  no  remains  of  the  fort ; 
Capt,  Mason  says  it  was  of  timber  mostly,  and  of  course  when 
he  burnt  it,  it  must  have  been  principally  consumed.  Mr.  Fish 
told  me  that  within  his  recollection  (and  he  is  about  sixty) 
some  few  Indian  arrow-heads  and  spears  have  been  found  on 
the  ground,  and  also  some  bullets.  The  river  is  at  the  bottom 
of  the  hill,  less  than  half  a  mile,  I  should  think,  from  the  site 
of  the  fort,  and  perhaps  three  miles  from  the  head  of  the  little 
village  of  Mistic  in  the  town  of  Stonington,  where  the  small 
streams  that  form  the  river  meet  the  tide  water.  The  river  is 
the  dividing  line  between  the  towns  of  Groton  and  Stonington. 
Porter's  rocks,  where  Capt.  Mason  lodged,  are  near  the  village, 
and  perhaps  two  miles  above  the  site  of  the  fort. 

"Sassacus  had  another  fort,  about  two  miles  west  of  the  one 
taken  by  Mason,  in  the  town  of  Groton,  from  which  the  one 
taken  was  recruited  on  the  night  before  the  attack.  The  whole  of 
the  shore  of  Mistic  river,  which  is  about  six  or  seven  miles  from 
what  is  called  head  of  Mistic,  to  its  mouth,  and  particularly  the 
west  side,  is  rough,  rugged,  and  rocky,  but  particularly  pleas- 


6  ffiattrener's  $e<juot  Cartes, 

ant,  and  filled  with  dwellings  wherever  they  can  be  placed,  in 
habited  chiefly  by  sailors  and  seamen.  There  is  a  pretty  meet 
ing-house  among  the  rocks. 

"  There  is  a  remnant  of  the  Pequots  still  existing.  They 
live  in  the  town  of  Groton,  and  amount  to  about  forty  souls,  in 
all,  or  perhaps  a  few  more  or  less ;  but  do  not  vary  much  from 
that  amount.  They  have  about  eleven  hundred  acres  of  poor 
land  reserved  to  them  in  Groton,  on  which  they  live.  They 
are  more  mixed  than  the  Mohegans  with  negro  and  white  blood, 
yet  are  a  distinct  tribe  and  still  retain  a  hatred  to  the  Mohegans. 
A  short  time  since,  I  had  an  opportunity  of  seeing  most  of  the 
tribe  together.  They  are  more  vicious,  and  not  so  decent  or  so 
good-looking  a  people  as  the  Mohegans.  This  however  may  be 
owing  to  their  being  more  mixed  with  other  blood.  It  is  very 
rare  that  there  are  any  intermarriages  with  either  of  the  tribes 
to  each  other,  they  still,  so  far  as  circumstances  admit,  retain 
ing  the  old  grudge.  The  most  common  name  among  them  is 
Meazen ;  nearly  half  call  themselves  by  that  surname. 

"  The  Indians  formerly  called  Ninegrate's  men,  seem  to  be 
now  called  Narargansetts,  and  live  principally  in  Charlestown, 
Rhode  Island.  There  are  perhaps  eighty,  or  more;  though  I 
am  not  so  well  informed  concerning  them,  as  of  the  Pequots  or 
Mohegans. 

"  Considerable  exertion  is  making  now  in  favor  of  the  Mohe 
gans.  A  small,  but  neat  church,  has  lately  been  erected  by 
charity  for  them,  and  the  United  States  have  appropriated  nine 
hundred  dollars  to  build  a  school-master's  house,  and  for  his 
salary.  The  house  for  the  school-master  is  erected  and  a 
school-master  hired,  who  also  preaches  to  the  tribe.  All  of  the 
tribe  are  anxiously  sought  out,  and  the  benevolent  are  trying 
to  bring  them  all  together  to  their  ancient  seat.  There  are 
about  seventy  men  on  their  land,  or  perhaps  a  few  more.  They 


(Sartrrncr's  ISruot  JSarrcs. 


own  about  three  thousand  acres  of  good  land  in  Montville, 
about  three  miles  below  Norwich  landing.  The  Trading  Cove 
brook  is  their  northern  bound ;  their  eastern  is  the  Thames 
river.  The  General  Assembly  of  this  State,  immediately  after 
the  Pequot  war  was  finished,  declared,  and  I  think  unfortunate 
ly,  that  the  name  of  the  Pequots  should  become  extinct ;  that 
the  river  that  used  to  be  called  Pequot  should  be  called  Thames ; 
and  the  place  called  Pequot  should  no  longer  be  so  called,  but 
its  name  be  changed  to  New  London,  in  "remembrance,"  as  the 
records  declare,  and  as  the  Assembly  say,  "  of  the  chief  city  in 
our  dear  native  country." 

"  I  have  visited  the  ground  where  the  rival  chiefs,  Uncas  and 
Miantunnomoh,  are  buried.  Uncas  is  buried  in  the  royal 
burying  ground,  so  called,  which  was  appropriated  to  the  Uncas 
family.  It  is  just  by  the  falls  in  the  Yantic  river  in  Norwich 
city ;  a  beautiful  and  romantic  spot.  Calvin  Goddard,  Esq.,  of 
Norwich,  owrns  the  ground,  and  has  (honorably)  railed  it  in, 
and  keeps  it  appropriated  to  its  use.  I  saw  him  a  few  days 
since ;  he  intends  to  enlarge  it,  and  I  hope  to  have  an  appro 
priate  stone  to  mark  the  place.  Miantunnomoh  is  buried  in  the 
east  part  of  Norwich,  at  a  place  called  Sachem's  Plain,  from  the 
event  of  his  death ;  and  is  buried  on  the  spot  where  he  was 
slain.  But  a  few  years  since  a  large  heap  of  stones,  thrown 
together  by  the  wandering  Indians,  according  to  the  custom  of 
their  country,  and  as  a  melancholy  mark  of  the  love  the  Narra- 
gansetts  had  for  their  fallen  chief,  lay  on  his  grave :  but  the 
despicable  cupidity  of  some  people  in  that  vicinity  has  removed 
them  to  make  a  common  stone  wall,  as  it  saved  them  the 
trouble  of  gathering  stones  for  that  purpose.  The  spot  of  his 
sepulture  is,  however,  yet  known. 


8  <&arfcencrfs  lirtjuot 


[The  original  manuscript  consists  of  12  pages  folio.  —  Pub.  Committee.'] 

"East  Hampton,  June,  12,  1660. 

"Loving  Friends,  Robert  Chapman  and  Thomas  Hurlburt^ 
my  love  remembered  to  you  both,  these  are  to  inform,  that  as 
you  desired  me  when  I  was  with  you  and  Major  Mason  at  Sea- 
brooke  two  years  and  an  half  ago  to  consider  and  call  to  mind 
the  passages  of  God's  Providence  at  Seabrooke  in  and  about 
the  time  of  the  Pequit  [Pequot]  War,  wherein  I  have  now  en 
deavoured  to  answer  your  Desires  and  having  rumaged  and 
found  some  old  papers  then  written  it  was  a  great  help  to  my 
memorv.  You  know  that  when  I  came  to  vou  I  was  an  engi- 

«/  •/  G 

neer  or  architect,  whereof  carpentry  is  a  little  part,  but  you 
know  I  could  never  use  all  the  tools,  for  although  for  my  neces 
sity,  I  was  forced  sometimes  to  use  my  shifting  chissel,  and  my 
holdfast,  yet  you  know  I  could  never  endure  nor  abide  the 
smoothing  plane  ;  I  have  sent  you  a  piece  of  timber  scored  and 
forehewed  unfit  to  join  to  any  handsome  piece  of  work,  but  see 
ing  I  have  done  the  hardest  work,  you  must  get  somebody  to 
chip  it  and  to  smooth  it  lest  the  splinters  should  prick  some  men's 
fingers,  for  the  truth  must  not  be  spoken  at  all  times,  though 
to  my  knowledge  I  have  written  nothing  but  the  truth,  and  you 
may  take  out  or  put  in  what  you  please,  or  if  you  will,  throw  it 
all  into  the  fire  ;  but  I  think  you  may  let  the  Governor  and 
Major  Mason  see  it.  I  have  also  inserted  some  additions  of 
things  that  were  done  since,  that  they  may  be  considered  to 
gether.  And  thus  as  I  was  when  I  was  with  you,  so  I  remain 
still.  Your  loving  friend, 

Liox  GARDENER. 

"In  the  year  1635,  I,  Lion  Gardener,  Engineer  and  Master 
of  works  of  Fortification  in  the  legers  of  the  Prince  of  Orange, 
in  the  Low  Countries,  through  the  persuasion  of  Mr.  John 
Davenport,  Mr.  Hugh  Peters  with  some  other  well-affected 


&Harrrs.  9 


Englishmen  of  Rotterdam,  I  made  an  agreement  with  the  fore- 
named  Mr.  Peters  for  £100  per  annum,  for  four  years,  to  serve 
the  company  of  patentees,  namely,  the  Lord  Say,  the  Lord  Brooks 
[Brook,]  Sir  Arthur  Hazilrig,  Sir  Mathew  Bonnington  [Bonigh- 
ton?],  Sir  Richard  Saltingstone  [Saltonstall],  Esquire  Fen  wick, 
and  the  rest  of  their  company,  [I  say]  I  was  to  serve  them  only 
in  the  drawing,  ordering  and  making  of  a  city,  towns  or  forts 
of  defence.     And  so  I  came  from  Holland  to  London,  and  from 
thence  to  Xew-England.  where  I  was  appointed  to  attend  such 
orders  as  Mr.  John  Winthrop,  Esquire,  the  present  Governor  of 
Conectecott,  was  to  appoint,  whether  at  Pequit  [Pequot]  river, 
or  Conectecott,  and  that  we  should  choose  a  place  both  for  the 
convenience  of  a  good  harbour,  and  also  for  capableness  and  fit 
ness  for  fortification.     But  I  landing  at  Boston  the  latter  end 
of  November,  the  aforesaid  Mr.  Winthrop  had  sent  before  one 
Lieut.  Gibbons,  Sergeant  Willard.    with  some  carpenters,   to 
take  possession  of  the  River's  mouth,  where  they  began  to  build 
houses  against  the  Spring  ;  we  expecting,  according  to  promise, 
that  there  would  have  come  from  England  to  us  300  able  men, 
whereof  200  should  attend  fortification,  50  to  till  the  ground,  and 
50  to  build  houses.     But  our  great  expectation  at  the  River's 
mouth,  came  only  to  two  men,  viz.  Mr.  Fenwick.  and  his  man, 
who  came  with  Mr.  Hugh  Peters,  and  Mr.  Oldham  and  Thomas 
Stanton,  bringing  with  them  some  Otter-skin  coats,  and  Beaver, 
and  skeins  of  wampum,  which  the  Pequits  [Pequots]  had  sent  for  a 
present,  because  the  English  had  required  those  Pequits  [Pequots] 
that  had  killed  a  Virginean  [Virginian],  one  Capt.  Stone,  with  his 
Bark's  crew,  in  Conectecott  River,  for  they  said  they  would  have 
their  lives  and  not  their  presents  ;  then  I  answered,  Seeing  you 
will  take  Mr.  Winthrop  to  the  Bay  to  see  his  wife,  newly  brought 
to  bed  of  her  first  child,  and  though  you  say  he  shall  return, 
yet  I  know  if  you  make  war  with  these  Pequits,  he  will  not 


10 


come  hither  again,  for  I  know  you  will  keep  yourselves  safe, 
as  you  think,  in  the  Bay,  but  myself,  with  these  few,  you  will 
leave  at  the  stake  to  be  roasted,  or  for  hunger  to  be  starved,  for 
Indian  corn  is  now  12s.  per  bushel,  and  we  have  but  three 
acres  planted,  and  if  they  will  now  make  war  for  a  Virginian  and 
expose  us  to  the  Indians,  whose  mercies  are  cruelties,  they,  I 
say,  love  the  Virginians  better  than  us  :  for,  have  they  stayed 
these  four  or  five  years,  and  will  they  begin  now,  we  being  so 
few  in  the  River,  and  have  scarce  holes  to  put  our  heads  in  ? 
I  pray  ask  the  Magistrates  in  the  Bay  if  they  have  forgot  what 
I  said  to  them  when  I  returned  from  Salem  ?  For  Mr.  Win- 
throp,  Mr.  Haines,  Mr.  Dudley,  Mr.  Ludlow,  Mr.  Humfry,  Mr. 
Belingam  [Bellingham],  Mr.  Coddington,  and  Mr.  Nowell  ;  — 
these  entreated  me  to  go  with  Mr.  Humfry  and  Mr.  Peters  to 
view  the  country,  to  see  how  fit  it  was  for  fortification.  And  I 
told  them  that  Nature  had  done  more  than  half  the  work 
already,  and  I  thought  no  foreign  potent  enemy  would  do  them 
any  hurt,  but  one  that  was  near.  They  asked  me  who  that  was, 
and  I  said  it  was  Capt.  Hunger  that  threatened  them  most,  for, 
(said  I,)  War  is  like  a  three-footed  Stool,  want  one  foot  and 
down  comes  all  ;  and  these  three  feet  are  men,  victuals,  and 
munition,  therefore,  seeing  in  peace  you  are  like  to  be  famished, 
what  will  or  can  be  done  if  war  ?  Therefore  I  think,  said  I, 
it  will  be  best  only  to  fight  against  Capt.  Hunger,  and  let  forti 
fication  alone  awhile  ;  and  if  need  hereafter  require  it,  I  can 
come  to  do  you  any  service  :  and  they  all  liked  my  saying  well. 
Entreat  them  to  rest  awhile,  till  we  get  more  strength  here 
about  us,  and  that  we  hear  where  the  seat  of  war  will  be,  may 
approve  of  it,  and  provide  for  it,  for  I  had  but  twenty-four 
in  all,  men,  women,  and  boys  and  girls,  and  not  food  for  them 
for  two  months,  unless  we  saved  our  corn-field,  which  could  not 
possibly  be  if  they  came  to  war,  for  it  is  two  miles  from  our 


ffiarfccncr's  ISrcjuot  ^Barres* 


home.  Mr.  Winthrop,  Mr.  Fenwiek,  and  Mr.  Peters  promised 
me  that  they  would  do  their  utmost  endeavour  to  persuade  the 
Bay-men  to  desist  from  war  a  year  or  two,  till  we  could  be  better 
provided  for  it  ;  and  then  the  Pequit  Sachem  was  sent  for,  and 
the  present  returned,  but  full  sore  against  my  will.  So  they 
three  returned  to  Boston,  and  two  or  three  days  after  came  an 
Indian  from  Pequit,  whose  name  was  Cocommithus,  who  had 
lived  at  Plimoth,  and  could  speak  good  English;  he  desired 
that  Mr.  Steven  [Stephen]  Winthrop  would  go  to  Pequit  with 
an  £100  worth  of  trucking  cloth  and  all  other  trading  ware,  for 
they  knew  that  we  had  a  great  cargo  of  goods  of  Mr.  Pincheon's, 
and  Mr.  Steven  Winthrop  had  the  disposing  of  it.  And  he  said 
that  if  he  would  come  he  might  put  off  all  his  goods,  and  the 
Pequit  Sachem  would  give  him  two  horses  that  had  been  there 
a  great  while.  So  I  sent  the  Shallop,  with  Mr.  Steven  Win 
throp,  Sergeant  Tille  [Tilly],  (whom  we  called  afterward  Ser 
geant  Kettle,  because  he  put  the  kettle  on  his  head,)  and  Thomas 
Hurlbut  and  three  men  more,  charffins:  them  that  they  should 

O         O  «•• 

ride  in  the  middle  of  the  river,  and  not  go  ashore  until  they  had 
done  all  their  trade,  and  that  Mr.  Steven  Winthrop  should  stand 
in  the  hold  of  the  boat,  having  their  guns  by  them,  and  swords 
by  their  sides,  the  other  four  to  be,  two  in  the  fore  cuddie,  and 
two  in  aft,  being  armed  in  like  manner,  that  so  they  out  of  the 
loop-holes  might  clear  the  boat,  if  they  were  by  the  Pequits  as 
saulted  ;  and  that  they  should  let  but  one  canoe  come  aboard  at 
once,  with  no  more  but  four  Indians  in  her,  and  when  she  had 
traded  then  another,  and  that  they  should  lie  no  longer  there 
than  one  day,  and  at  night  to  go  out  of  the  river  ;  and  if  they 
brought  the  two  horses,  to  take  them  in  a  clear  piece  of  land 
at  the  mouth  of  the  River,  two  of  them  to  go  ashore  to  help 
the  horses  in,  and  the  rest  stand  ready  with  their  guns  in 
their  hands,  if  need  were,  to  defend  them  from  the  Pequits, 


ffiarlrener's  $equot  SStattes. 


for  I  durst  not  trust  them.  So  they  went  and  found  but  little 
trade,  and  they  having  forgotten  what  I  charged  them,  Thomas 
Hurlbut  and  one  more  went  ashore  to  boil  the  kettle,  and 
Thomas  Hurlbut  stepping  into  the  Sachem's  wigwam,  not  far 
from  the  shore,  enquiring  for  the  horses,  the  Indians  went  out 
of  the  wigwam,  and  Wincumbone,  his  mother's  sister,  was  then 
the  great  Pequit  Sachem's  wife,  who  made  signs  to  him  that  he 
should  be  gone,  for  they  would  cut  off  his  head  ;  which,  when 
he  perceived,  he  drew  his  sword  and  ran  to  the  others,  and  got 
aboard,  and  immediately  came  abundance  of  Indians  to  the 
water-side  and  called  them  to  come  ashore,  but  they  immedi 
ately  set  sail  and  came  home,  and  this  caused  me  to  keep  watch 
and  ward,  for  I  saw  they  plotted  our  destruction.  And  sud 
denly  after  came  Capt.  Endecott,  Capt.  Turner,  and  Capt.  Un- 
drill  [Underbill],  with  a  company  of  soldiers,  well  fitted,  to 
Seabrook,  and  made  that  place  their  rendezvous  or  seat  of  war, 
and  that  to  my  great  grief,  for,  said  I,  you  come  hither  to  raise 
these  wasps  about  my  ears,  and  then  you  will  take  wing  and  flee 
away  ;  but  when  I  had  seen  their  commission  I  wondered,  and 
made  many  allegations  against  the  manner  of  it,  but  go  they  did 
to  Pequit,  and  as  they  came  without  acquainting  any  of  us  in  the 
River  with  it,  so  they  went  against  our  will,  for  I  knew  that  I 
should  loose  our  corn-field  ;  then  I  entreated  them  to  hear  what 
I  would  say  to  them,  which  was  this  :  Sirs,  Seeing  you  will  go,  I 
pray  you,  if  you  don't  load  your  Barks  with  Pequits,  load  them 
with  corn,  for  that  is  now  gathered  with  them,  and  dry,  ready  to 
put  into  their  barns,  and  both  you  and  we  have  need  of  it,  and  I 
will  send  my  shallop  and  hire  this  Dutchman's  boat,  there  pres 
ent,  to  go  with  you,  and  if  you  cannot  attain  your  end  of  the 
Pequits,  yet  you  may  load  your  barks  with  corn,  which  will  be 
welcome  to  Boston  and  to  me  :  But  they  said  they  had  no  bags 
to  load  them  with,  then  said  I,  here  is  three  dozen  of  new  bags, 


©ar&cncr's  lirquot  3Hartm  13 

you  shall  have  thirty  of  them,  and  my  shallop  to  carry  them, 
and  six  of  them  my  men  shall  use  themselves,  for  I  will  with 
the  Dutchmen  send  twelve  men  well  provided  ;  and  I  desired 
them  to  divide  the  men  into  three  parts,  viz.  two  parts  to  stand 
without  the  corn,  and  to  defend  the  other  one  third  part,  that 
carried  the  corn  to  the  water-side,  till  they  have  loaded  what 
they  can.  And  the  men  there  in  arms,  when  the  rest  are  aboard, 
shall  in  order  o;o  aboard,  the  rest  that  are  aboard  shall  with 

o 

their  arms  clear  the  shore,  if  the  Pequits  do  assault  them  in  the 
rear,  and  then,  when  the  General  shall  display  his  colours,  all 
to  set  sail  together.  To  this  motion  they  all  agreed,  and  I  put 
the  three  dozen  of  bags  aboard  my  shallop,  and  away  they  went, 
and  demanded  the  Pequit  Sachem  to  come  into  parley.  But  it 
was  returned  for  answer,  that  he  was  from  home,  but  within 
three  hours  he  would  come  ;  and  so  from  three  to  six,  and  thence 
to  nine,  there  came  none.  But  the  Indians  came  without  arms 
to  our  men,  in  great  numbers,  and  they  talked  with  my  men, 
whom  they  knew ;  but  in  the  end,  at  a  word  given,  they  all  on 
a  sudden  ran  away  from  onr  men,  as  theystood  in  rank  and  file, 
and  not  an  Indian  more  was  to  be  seen  :  and  all  this  while  be 
fore,  they  carried  all  their  stuff  away,  and  thus  was  that  great 
parley  ended.  Then  they  displayed  their  colours,  and  beat  their 
drums,  burnt  some  wigwams  and  some  heaps  of  corn,  and  my 
men  carried  as  much  aboard  as  they  could,  but  the  army  went 
aboard,  leaving  my  men  ashore,  which  ought  to  have  marched 
aboard  first.  But  they  all  set  sail,  and  my  men  were  pursued 
by  the  Indians,  and  they  hurt  some  of  the  Indians,  two  of  them 
came  home  wounded.  The  Bay-men  killed  not  a  man,  save 
that  one  Kichomiquim  [Cutshamequin],  an  Indian  Sachem  of 
of  the  Bay,  killed  a  Pequit ;  and  thus  began  the  war  between 
the  Indians  and  us  in  these  parts.  So  my  men  being  come 
home,  and  having  brought  a  pretty  quantity  of  corn  with  them, 


14  (ffiartrcner's  $equot 


they  informed  me  (both  Dutch  and  English)  of  all  passages.  I 
was  glad  of  the  corn.  After  this  I  immediately  took  men  and 
went  to  our  corn-field,  to  gather  our  corn,  appointing  others  to 
come  about  with  the  shallop  and  fetch  it,  and  left  five  lusty  men 
in  the  strong-house,  with  long  guns,  which  house  I  had  built  for 
the  defence  of  the  corn.  Now  these  men  not  regarding  the  charge 
I  had  given  them,  three  of  them  went  a  mile  from  the  house 
a  fowling  ;  and  having  loaded  themselves  with  fowl  they  re 
turned.  But  the  Pequits  let  them  pass  first,  till  they  had  load 
ed  themselves,  but  at  their  return  they  arose  out  of  their  am 
bush,  and  shot  them  all  three  ;  one  of  them  escaped  through  the 
corn,  shot  through  the  leg,  the  other  two  they  tormented.  Then 
the  next  day  I  sent  the  shallop  to  fetch  the  five  men,  and  the 
rest  of  the  corn  that  was  broken  down,  and  they  found  but 
three,  as  is  above  said,  and  when  they  had  gotten  that  they  left 
the  rest  ;  and  as  soon  as  they  had  gone  a  little  way  from  shore 
they  saw  the  house  on  fire.  Now  so  soon  as  the  boat  came 
home,  and  brought  us  this  bad  news,  old  Mr.  Michell  was  very 
urgent  with  me  to  lend  him  the  boat  to  fetch  hay  home  from 
the  Six-mile  Island,  but  I  told  him  they  were  too  few  men,  for 
his  four  men  could  but  carry  the  hay  aboard,  and  one  must 
stand  in  the  boat  to  defend  them,  and  they  must  have  two  more 
at  the  foot  of  the  Rock,  with  their  guns,  to  keep  the  Indians 
from  running  down  upon  them.  And  in  the  first  place,  before 
they  carry  any  of  the  cocks  of  hay,  to  scour  the  meadow  with 
their  three  dogs,  —  to  march  all  abreast  from  the  lower  end  up  to 
the  Rock,  and  if  they  found  the  meadow  clear,  then  to  load 
their  hay  ;  but  this  was  also  neglected,  for  they  all  went  ashore 
and  fell  to  carrying  off  their  hay,  and  the  Indians  presently 
rose  out  of  the  long  grass,  and  killed  three,  and  took  the  brother 
of  Mr.  Michell,  who  is  the  minister  of  Cambridge,  and  roasted 
him  alive  ;  and  so  they  served  a  shallop  of  his,  coming  down 


(Sarfcrncr's  $rquot  IHarrrs. 


the  river  in  the  Spring,  having  two  men,  one  whereof  they  killed 
at  Six-mile  Island,  the  other  came  down  drowned  to  us  ashore 
at  our  doors,  with  an  arrow  shot  into  his  eye  through  his  head. 
In  the  22d  of  February,  I  went  out  with  ten  men,  and  three 
dogs,  half  a  mile  from  the  house,  to  burn  the  weeds,  leaves  and 
reeds,  upon  the  neck  of  land,  because  we  had  felled  twenty  tim 
ber-trees,  which  we  were  to  roll  to  the  water-side  to  bring  home, 
every  man  carrying  a  length  of  match  with  brimstone-matches 
with  him  to  kindle  the  fire  withal.  But  when  we  came  to  the 
small  of  the  Xeck,  the  weeds  burning,  I  having  before  this  set 

}  O/  O 

two  sentinels  on  the  small  of  the  Neck,  I  called  to  the  men  that 
were  burning  the  reeds  to  come  away,  but  they  would  not  until 
they  had  burnt  up  the  rest  of  their  matches.  Presently  there 
starts  up  four  Indians  out  of  the  fiery  reeds,  but  ran  away,  I 
calling  to  the  rest  of  our  men  to  come  away  out  of  the  marsh. 
Then  Robert  Chapman  and  Thomas  Hurlbut,  being  sentinels, 
called  to  me,  saying  there  came  a  number  of  Indians  out  of  the 
other  side  of  the  marsh.  Then  I  went  to  stop  them,  that  they 
should  not  get  the  wood-land  ;  but  Thomas  Hurlbut  cried  out 
to  me  that  some  of  the  men  did  not  follow  me,  for  Thomas 
Rumble  and  Arthur  Branch,  threw  down  their  two  guns  and  ran 
away  ;  then  the  Indians  shot  two  of  them  that  were  in  the 
reeds,  and  sought  to  get  between  us  and  home,  but  durst  not 
come  before  us,  but  kept  us  in  a  half-moon,  we  retreating  and 
exchanging  many  a  shot,  so  that  Thomas  Hurlbut  was  shot  al 
most  through  the  thigh,  John  Spencer  in  the  back,  into  his 
kidneys,  myself  into  the  thigh,  two  more  were  shot  dead.  But 
in  our  retreat  I  kept  Hurlbut  and  Spencer  still  before  us,  we 
defending  ourselves  with  our  naked  swords,  or  else  they  had 
taken  us  all  alive,  so  that  the  two  sore  wounded  men,  bv  our 

v 

slow  retreat,  got  home  with  their  guns,  when  our  two  sound 
men  ran  away  and  left  their  guns  behind  them.  But  when  I 


saw  the  cowards  that  left  us,  I  resolved  to  let  them  draw  lots 
which  of  them  should  be  hanged,  for  the  articles  did  hang  up  in 
the  hall  for  them  to  read,  and  they  knew  they  had  been  published 
long  before.  But  at  the  intercession  of  old  Mr.  Michell,  Mr.  Hig- 
gisson  [Higginson],  and  Mr.  Pell,  I  did  forbear.  Within  a  few 
days  after,  when  I  had  cured  myself  of  my  wound,  I  went  out 
with  eight  men  to  get  some  fowl  for  our  relief,  and  found  the 
guns  that  were  thrown  away,  and  the  body  of  one  man  shot 
through,  the  arrow  going  in  at  the  right  side,  the  head  sticking 
fast,  half  through  a  rib  on  the  left  side,  which  I  took  out  and 
cleansed  it,  and  presumed  to  send  to  the  Bay,  because  they  had 
said  that  the  arrows  of  the  Indians  were  of  no  force. 

Anthony  Dike,  master  of  a  bark,  having  his  bark  at  Rhode 
Island  m  the  winter,  was  sent  by  Mr.  Yane,  then  Governor. 
Anthony  came  to  Rhode-Island  by  land,  and  from  thence  he 
came  with  his  bark  to  me  with  a  letter,  wherein  was  desired 
that  I  should  consider  and  prescribe  the  best  way  I  could  to 
quell  these  Pequits,  which  I  also  did,  and  with  my  letter  sent 
the  man's  rib  as  a  token.  A  few  days  after,  came  Thomas 
Stanton  down  the  River,  and  staying  for  a  wind,  while  he  was 
there  came  a  troop  of  Indians  within  musket  shot,  laying  them 
selves  and  their  arms  down  behind  a  little  rising  hill  and  two 
great  trees  ;  which  I  perceiving,  called  the  carpenter  whom  I 
had  shewed  how  to  charge  and  level  a  gun,  and  that  he  should 
put  two  cartridges  of  musket  bullets  into  two  sakers  guns  that 
lay  about ;  and  we  levelled  them  against  the  place,  and  I  told 
him  that  he  must  look  towards  me,  and  when  he  saw  me  wave 
my  hat  above  my  head  he  should  give  fire  to  both  the  guns ; 
then  presently  came  three  Indians,  creeping  out  and  calling  to 
us  to  speak  with  us  :  and  I  was  glad  that  Thomas  Stanton  was 
there,  and  I  sent  six  men  down  by  the  Garden  Pales  to  look 
that  none  should  come  under  the  hill  behind  us ;  and  having 


17 


placed  the  rest  in  places  convenient  closely,  Thomas  and  I  with 
my  sword,  pistol  and  carbine,  went  ten  or  twelve  poles  without 
the  gate  to  parley  with  them.  And  when  the  six  men  came  to 
the  Garden  Pales,  at  the  corner,  they  found  a  great  number  of 
Indians  creeping  behind  the  fort,  or  betwixt  us  and  home,  but  they 
ran  away.  Xow  I  had  said  to  Thomas  Stanton,  Whatsoever  they 
say  to  you,  tell  me  first,  for  we  will  not  answer  them  directly  to 
anything,  for  I  know  not  the  mind  of  the  rest  of  the  English. 
So  they  came  forth,  calling  us  nearer  to  them,  and  we  them 
nearer  to  us.  But  I  would  not  let  Thomas  go  any  further  than 
the  great  stump  of  a  tree,  and  I  stood  by  him ;  then  they  asked  who 
we  were,  and  he  answered  Thomas  and  Lieutenant.  But  they 
said  he  lied,  for  I  was  shot  with  many  arrows  ;  and  so  I  was, 
but  my  buff  coat  preserved  me,  only  one  hurt  me.  But  when 
I  spake  to  them  they  knew  my  voice,  for  one  of  them  had  dwelt 
three  months  with  us,  but  ran  away  when  the  Bay-men  came 
first.  Then  thev  asked  us  if  we  would  fidit  with  Xianteeut  In- 

*/  cj 

dians,  for  thev  were  our  Mends  and  came  to  trade  with  us. 

tr 

We  said  we  knew  not  the  Indians  one  from  another,  and  there 
fore  would  trade  with  none.  Then  they  said,  Have  you  fought 
enough?  We  said  we  knew  not  yet.  Then  they  asked  if  we  did 
use  to  kill  women  and  children  ?  We  said  that  they  should  see 
that  hereafter.  So  they  were  silent  a  small  space,  and  then  they 
said,  We  are  Pequits,  and  have  killed  Englishmen,  and  can 
kill  them  as  mosquetoes,  and  we  will  go  to  Conectecott  and  kill 
men,  women,  and  children,  and  we  will  take  away  the  horses, 
cows  and  hogs.  When  Thomas  Stanton  had  told  me  this,  he 
prayed  me  to  shoot  that  rogue,  for,  said  he,  he  hath  an  English 
man's  coat  on,  and  saith  that  he  hath  killed  three,  and  these 
other  four  have  their  cloathes  on  their  backs.  I  said,  Xo,  it  is 
not  the  manner  of  a  parley,  but  have  patience  and  I  shall  fit 
them  ere  they  go.  Nay,  now  or  never,  said  he ;  so  when  he 


OSat&enet's  ipeuot  Cartes, 


could  get  no  other  answer  but  this  last,  I  bid  him  tell  them  that 
they  should  not  go  to  Conectecott,  for  if  they  did  kill  all  the 
men,  and  take  all  the  rest  as  they  said,  it  would  do  them  no 
good,  but  hurt,  for  English  women  are  lazy,  and  can't  do  their 
work  ;  horses  and  cows  will  spoil  your  corn-fields,  and  the  hogs 
their  clam-banks,  and  so  undo  them  :  then  I  pointed  to  our  great 
house,  and  bid  him  tell  them  there  lay  twenty  pieces  of  truck 
ing  cloth,  of  Mr.  Pincheon's,  with  hoes,  hatchets,  and  all  man 
ner  of  trade,  they  were  better  fight  still  with  us,  and  so  get  all 
that,  and  then  go  up  the  river  after  they  had  killed  all  us.  Hav 
ing  heard  this,  they  were  mad  as  dogs,  and  ran  away  ;  then 
when  they  came  to  the  place  from  whence  they  came,  I  waved  my 
hat  about  my  head,  and  the  two  great  guns  went  off,  so  that  there 
was  a  great  hubbub  amongst  them.  Then  two  days  after,  came 
down  Capt.  Mason,  and  Sergeant  Seely,  with  five  men  more,  to 
see  how  it  was  with  us  ;  and  whilst  they  were  there,  came  down 
a  Dutch  boat,  telling  us  the  Indians  had  killed  fourteen  English, 
for  by  that  boat  I  had  sent  up  letters  to  Conectecott,  what  I 
heard,  and  what  I  thought,  and  how  to  prevent  that  threatened 
danger,  and  received  back  again  rather  a  scoff,  than  any  thanks, 
for  my  care  and  pains.  But  as  I  wrote,  so  it  fell  out  to  my 
great  grief  and  theirs,  for  the  next,  or  second  day  after,  (as 
Major  Mason  well  knows,)  came  down  a  great  many  canoes, 
going  down  the  creek  beyond  the  marsh,  before  the  fort,  many 
of  them  having  white  shirts  ;  then  I  commanded  the  carpenter 
whom  I  had  shewed  to  level  great  guns,  to  put  in  two  round 
shot  into  the  two  sackers,  and  we  levelled  them  at  a  certain 
place,  and  I  stood  to  bid  him  give  fire,  when  I  thought  the  canoe 
would  meet  the  bullet,  and  one  of  them  took  off  the  nose  of  a 
great  canoe  wherein  the  two  maids  were,  that  wrere  taken  by 
the  Indians,  whom  I  redeemed  and  clothed,  for  the  Dutchmen, 
whom  I  sent  to  fetch  them,  brought  them  away  almost  naked 


©attorneys  pequot  JHarrfs,  19 

from  Pequit,  they  putting  on  their  own  linen  jackets  to  cover 
their  nakedness ;  and  though  the  redemption  cost  me  ten  pounds, 
I  am  yet  to  have  thanks  for  my  care  and  charge  about  them  : 
these  things  are  known  to  Major  Mason. 

Then  came  from  the  Bay  Mr.  Tille,  with  a  permit  to  go  up 
to  Harford  [Hartford],  and  coming  ashore  he  saw  a  paper  nailed 
up  over  the  gate,  whereon  was  written,  that  no  boat  or  bark 
should  pass  the  fort,  but  that  they  come  to  an  anchor  first,  that 
I  might  see  whether  they  were  armed  and  manned  sufficiently, 
and  they  were  not  to  land  any  where  after  they  passed  the  fort 
till  they  came  to  Wethersfield ;  and  this  I  did  because  Mr. 
Michell  had  lost  a  shallop  before  coming  down  from  Wethers- 
field,  with  three  men  well  armed.  This  Mr.  Tille  gave  me  ill 
language  for  my  presumption,  (as  he  called  it,)  with  other  ex 
pressions  too  long  here  to  write.  When  he  had  done  I  bid  him  go 
to  his  warehouse,  which  he  had  built  before  I  came,  to  fetch  his 
goods  from  thence,  for  I  would  watch  no  longer  over  it.  So  he, 
knowing  nothing,  went  and  found  his  house  burnt,  and  one  of 
Mr.  Plum's  with  others,  and  he  told  me  to  my  face  that  I  had 
caused  it  to  be  done;  but  Mr.  Higgisson,  Mr.  Pell,  Thomas 
Hurlbut  and  John  Green  can  witness  that  the  same  day 
that  our  house  was  burnt  at  Cornfield-point  I  went  with  Mr. 
Higgisson,  Mr.  Pell,  and  four  men  more,  broke  open  a  door  and 
took  a  note  of  all  that  was  in  the  house  and  gave  it  to  Mr.  Hig 
gisson  to  keep,  and  so  brought  all  the  goods  to  our  house,  and 
delivered  it  all  to  them  again  when  they  came  for  it,  without 
any  penny  of  charge.  Now  the  very  next  day  after  I  had  taken 
the  goods  out,  before  the  sun  was  quite  down,  and  we  all  to 
gether  in  the  great  hall,  all  them  houses  were  on  fire  in  one 
instant.  The  Indians  ran  away,  but  I  would  not  follow  them. 
Now  when  Mr.  Tille  had  received  all  his  goods  I  said  unto  him, 
I  thought  I  had  deserved  for  my  honest  care  both  for  their 


20  OKartrenet's  $equot  2Harres. 

bodies  and  goods  of  those  that  passed  by  here,  at  the  least  better 
language,  and  am  resolved  to  order  such  malepert  persons  as 
you  are  ;  therefore  I  wish  you  and  also  charge  you  to  observe 
that  which  you  have  read  at  the  gate,  'tis  my  duty  to  God,  my 
masters,  and  my  love  I  bear  to  you  all  which  is  the  ground  of 
this,  had  you  but  eyes  to  see  it ;  but  you  will  not  till  you  feel 
it.  So  he  went  up  the  river,  and  when  he  came  down  again  to 
his  place,  which  I  call  Tille's  folly,  now  called  Tille's  point,  in 
our  sight  in  despite,  having  a  fair  wind  he  came  to  an  anchor, 
and  with  one  man  more  went  ashore,  discharged  his  gun,  and 
the  Indians  fell  upon  him,  and  killed  the  other,  and  carried  him 
alive  over  the  river  in  our  sight,  before  my  shallop  could  come 
to  them  ;  for  immediately  I  sent  seven  men  to  fetch  the  Pink 
down,  or  else  it  had  been  taken  and  three  men  more.  So  they 
brought  her  down,  and  I  sent  Mr.  Higgisson  and  Mr.  Pell 
aboard  to  take  an  invoice  of  all  that  was  in  the  vessel,  that 
nothing  might  be  lost.  Two  days  after  came  to  me,  as  I  had 
written  to  Sir  Henerie  Vane,  then  Governor  of  the  Bay,  I  say 
came  to  me  Capt.  Undrill  [Underbill],  with  twenty  lusty  men, 
well  armed,  to  stay  with  me  two  months,  or  'till  something 
should  be  done  about  the  Pequits.  He  came  at  the  charge  of 
my  masters.  Soon  after  came  down  from  Harford  Maj.  Mason, 
Lieut.  Seely,  accompanied  with  Mr.  Stone  and  eighty  English 
men,  and  eighty  Indians,  with  a  commission  from  Mr.  Ludlow 
and  Mr.  Steel,  and  some  others ;  these  came  to  go  fight  with 
the  Pequits.  But  when  Capt  Undrill  [Underbill]  and  I  had 
seen  their  commission,  we  both  said  they  were  not  fitted  for 
such  a  design,  and  we  said  to  Maj.  Mason  we  wondered  he  would 
venture  himself,  being  no  better  fitted  ;  and  he  said  the  Magis 
trates  could  not  or  would  not  send  better:  then  we  said  that 
none  of  our  men  should  go  with  them,  neither  should  they  go 
unless  we,  that  were  bred  soldiers  from  our  youth,  could  see 


Sartremr's  lirquot  SKHarrrs.  21 

some  likelihood  to  do  better  than  the  Bay-men  with  their  strong 
commission  last  year.  Then  I  asked  them  how  they  durst 
trust  the  Mohegin  [Mohegan]  Indians,  who  had  but  that  year 
come  from  the  Pequits.  They  said  they  would  trust  them,  for 
they  could  not  well  go  without  them  for  want  of  guides.  Yea, 
said  I,  but  I  will  try  them  before  a  man  of  ours  shall  go  with 
you  or  them  ;  and  I  called  for  Uncas  and  said  unto  him,  You 
say  you  wiU  help  Maj.  Mason,  but  I  will  first  see  it,  therefore 
send  you  now  twenty  men  to  the  Bass  river,  for  there  went 
yesternight  six  Indians  in  a  canoe  thither ;  fetch  them  now  dead 
or  alive,  and  then  you  shall  go  with  Maj.  Mason,  else  not.  So 
he  sent  his  men  who  killed  four,  brought  one  a  traitor  to  us 
alive,  whose  name  was  Kiswas,  and  one  run  away.  And  I  gave 
him  fifteen  yards  of  trading  cloth  on  my  own  charge,  to  give 
unto  his  men  according  to  their  desert.  And  having  staid  there 
five  or  six  days  before  we  could  agree,  at  last  we  old  soldiers 
agreed  about  the  way  and  act,  and  took  twenty  insufficient  men 
from  the  eighty  that  came  from  Harford  [Hartford]  and  sent 
them  up  again  in  a  shallop,  and  Capt.  TJndrill  [Underbill]  with 
twenty  of  the  lustiest  of  our  men  went  in  their  room,  and  I 
furnished  them  with  such  things  as  they  wanted,  and  sent  Mr. 
Pell,  the  surgeon,  with  them ;  and  the  Lord  God  blessed  their 
design  and  way,  so  that  they  returned  with  victory  to  the  glory 
of  God,  and  honour  of  our  nation,  having  slain  three  hundred, 
burnt  their  fort,  and  taken  many  prisoners.  Then  came  to  me 
an  Indian  called  Wequash,  and  I  by  Mr.  Higgisson  inquired 
of  him,  how  many  of  the  Pequits  were  yet  alive  that  had  helped 
to  kill  Englishmen  ;  and  he  declared  them  to  Mr.  Higgisson, 
and  he  writ  them  down,  as  may  appear  by  his  own  hand  here 
enclosed,  and  I  did  as  therein  is  written.  Then  three  days 
after  the  fight  came  Waiandance,  next  brother  to  the  old  Sa 
chem  of  Long  Island,  and  having  been  recommended  to  me  by 


22 


Maj.  Gibbons,  he  came  to  know  if  we  were  angry  with  all  In 
dians.  I  answered  No,  but  only  with  such  as  had  killed  Eng 
lishmen.  He  asked  me  whether  they  that  lived  upon  Long 
Island  might  come  to  trade  with  us.  I  said  No,  nor  we  with 
them,  for  if  I  should  send  my  boat  to  trade  for  corn,  and  you  have 
Pequits  with  you,  and  if  my  boat  should  come  into  some  creek 
by  reason  of  bad  weather,  they  might  kill  my  men,  and  I  shall 
think  that  you  of  Long-Island  have  done  it,  and  so  we  may 
kill  all  you  for  the  Pequits  ;  but  if  you  will  kill  all  the  Pequits 
that  come  to  you,  and  send  me  their  heads,  then  I  will  give  to 
you  as  to  Weak  wash  [  Wequash],  and  you  shall  have  trade  with 
us.  Then,  said  he,  I  will  go  to  my  brother,  for  he  is  the  great 
Sachem  of  Long-Island,  and  if  we  may  have  peace  and  trade 
with  you,  we  will  give  you  tribute,  as  we  did  the  Pequits.  Then 
I  said,  If  you -have  any  Indians  that  have  killed  English,  you 
must  bring  their  heads  also.  He  answered  not  any  one,  and 
said  that  Gibbons,  my  brother  would  have  told  you  if  it  had 
been  so  ;  so  he  went  away  and  did  as  I  had  said,  and  sent  me 
five  heads,  three  and  four  heads  for  which  I  paid  them  that 
brought  them  as  I  had  promised. 

Then  came  Capt.  Stoten  [Stoughton]  with  an  army  of  300 
men,  from  the  Bay,  to  kill  the  Pequits  ;  but  they  were  fled  be 
yond  New  Haven  to  a  swamp.  I  sent  Wequash  after  them, 
who  went  by  night  to  spy  them  out,  and  the  army  followed  him, 
and  found  them  at  the  great  swamp,  who  killed  some  and 
took  others,  and  the  rest  fled  to  the  Mowhakues  [Mohawks], 
with  their  Sachem.  Then  the  Mohaws  cut  off  his  head  and 
sent  it  to  Harford,  for  then  they  all  feared  us,  but  now  it  is 
otherwise,  for  they  say  to  our  faces  that  our  Commissioner's 
meeting  once  a  year,  and  speak  a  great  deal,  or  write  a  letter, 
and  there's  all  for  they  dare  not  fight.  But  before  they  went 
to  the  Great  Swamp  they  sent  Thomas  Stanton  over  to  Long 


(Sarfcmer's  $Jcquot  &3arrcs.  23 

Island  and  Shelter  Island,  to  find  Pequits  there,  but  there  was 
none,  for  the  Sachem  Waiandance,  that,  was  at  Plimoth  when 
the  Commissioners  were  there,  and  set  there  last,  I  say,  he  had 
killed  so  many  of  the  Pequits,  and  sent  their  heads  to  me,  that 
they  durst  not  come  there  ;  and  he  and  his  men  went  with  the 
English  to  the  Swamp,  and  thus  the  Pequits  were  quelled  at 
that  time.  But  there  was  like  to  be  a  great  broil  between  Mian- 
tenomie  [Miantunnomoh]  and  Unchus  [Uncas]  who  should  have 
the  rest  of  the  Pequits,  but  we  mediated  between  them  and  pacified 
them ;  also  Unchus  challenged  the  Xarraganset  Sachem  out  to  a 
single  combat,  but  he  would  not  fight  without  all  his  men ;  but  they 
were  pacified,  though  the  old  grudge  remained  still,  as  it  doth 
appear.  Thus  far  I  had  written  in  a  book,  that  all  men  and 
posterity  might  know  how  and  why  so  many  honest  men  had  their 
blood  shed,  yea,  and  some  flayed  alive,  others  cut  in  pieces,  and 
some  roasted  alive,  only  because  Kichamokin  [Cutshamequin], 
a  Bay  Indian  killed  one  Pequit;  and  thus  far  of  the  Pequit  war, 
which  was  but  a  comedy  in-  comparison  of  the  tragedies  which 
hath  been  here  threatened  since,  and  may  yet  come,  if  God  do 
not  open  the  eyes,  ears,  and  hearts  of  some  that  I  think  are 
wilfully  deaf  and  blind,  and  think  because  there  is  no  change 
that  the  vision  fails,  and  put  the  evil  threatened-day  far  off,  for 
say  they,  We  are  now  twenty  to  one  to  what  we  were  then,  and 
none  dare  meddle  with  us.  Oh  !  wo  be  to  the  pride  and  secu 
rity  which  hath  been  the  ruin  of  many  nations,  as  woful  experi 
ence  has  proved. 

But  I  wonder,  and  so  doth  many  more  with  me,  that  the  Bay 
doth  not  better  revenge  the  murdering  of  Mr.  Oldham,  an  hon 
est  man  of  their  own,  seeing  they  were  at  such  cost  for  a  Vir 
ginian.  The  !N"arragansets  that  were  at  Block-Island  killedhim, 
and  had  £50  of  gold  of  his,  for  I  saw  it  when  he  had  five  pieces 
of  me,  and  put  it  up  into  a  clout  and  tied  it  up  altogether,  when 


24  ©arfcener's  IBcquot 


he  went  away  from  me  to  Block-Island  ;  but  the  Narragansets 
had  it  and  punched  holes  into  it,  and  put  it  about  their  necks  for 
iewels  ;  and  afterwards  I  saw  the  Dutch  have  some  of  it,  which 
they  had  of  the  Narragansets  at  a  small  rate. 

And  now  I  find  that  to  be  true  which  our  friend  Waiandance 
told  me  many  years  ago,  and  that  was  this  ;  that  seeing  all  the 
plots  of  the  Narragansets  were  always  discovered,  he  said  they 
would  let  us  alone  till  they  had  destroyed  Uncas,  and  him,  and 
then  they,  with  the  Mowquakes  and  Mowhaukes  and  the  Indi 
ans  beyond  the  Dutch,  and  all  the  Northern  and  Eastern  In 
dians,  would  easily  destroy  us,  man  and  mother's  son.  This 
have  I  informed  the  Governors  of  these  parts,  but  all  in  vain, 
for  I  see  they  have  done  as  those  of  Wetherslield,  not  regarding 
till  they  were  impelled  to-  it  by  blood  ;  and  thus  we  may  be  sure 
of  the  fattest  of  the  flock  are  like  to  go  first,  if  not  altogether, 
and  then  it  will  be  too  late  to  read  Jer.  xxv.  —  for  drink  we 
shall  if  the  Lord  be  not  the  more  merciful  to  us  for  our  extreme 
pride  and  base  security,  which  cannot  but  stink  before  the  Lord  ; 
and  we  may  expect  this,  that  if  there  should  be  war  again  be 
tween  England  and  Holland,  our  friends  at  the  Dutch  and  our 
Dutch  Englishmen  would  prove  as  true  to  us  now,  as  they  were 
when  the  fleet  came  out  of  England  ;  but  no  more  of  that,  a 
word  to  the  wise  is  enough. 

And  now  I  am  old,  I  would  fain  die  a  natural  death,  or  like 
a  soldier  in  the  field,  with  honor,  and  not  to  have  a  sharp  stake 
set  in  the  ground,  and  thrust  into  my  fundament,  and  to  have  my 
skin  flayed  off  by  piece-meal,  and  cut  in  pieces  and  bits,  and  my 
flesh  roasted  and  thrust  down  my  throat,  as  these  people  have 
done,  and  I  know  will  be  done  to  the  chiefest  in  the  country  by 
hundreds,  if  God  should  deliver  us  into  their  hands,  as  justly 
he  may  for  our  sins. 

I  going  over  to  Meantecut,  upon  the  eastern  end  of  Long 


25 


Island,  upon  some  occasion  that  I  had  there,  I  found  four  ]STar- 

ragansets  there  talking  with  the  Sachem  and  his  old  counsel 

lors.     I  asked  an  Indian  what  they  were  ?     He  said  that  they 

were  J^arragansets,  and  that  one  was  Miannemo  [Miantunno- 

moh],  a  Sachem.     What  came  they   for  ?  said  I.     He  said  he 

knew  not,  for  they  talked  secretly  ;    so  I  departed  to  another 

wigwam.     Shortly  after  came  the  Sachem  Waiandance  to  me 

and  said,  Do  you  know  what  these  came  for  ?     No,  said  I  ;  then 

he  said,  They  say  I  must  give  no  more  wampum  to  the  English, 

for  they  are  no  Sachems,  nor  none  of  their  children  shall  be  in 

their  place  if  they  die  ;  and  they  have  no  tribute  given  them  ;  there 

is  but  one  king  in  England,  who  is  over  them  all,  and  if  you  would 

send  him  100,000  fathom  of  wampum,  he  would  not  give  you  a 

knife  for  it,  nor  thank  you.     And  I  said  to  them,  Then  they  will 

come  and  kill  us  all,  as  they  did  the  Pequits  ;    then  they  said, 

No,  the  Pequits  gave  them  wampum  and  beaver,  which  they 

loved  so  well,  but  they  sent  it  them  again,  and  killed  them  be 

cause  they  had  killed  an  Englishman  ;  but  you  have  killed  none, 

therefore  give  them  nothing.     Ts"ow  friend,  tell  me  what  I  shall 

say  to  them,  for  one  of  them  is  a  great  man.     Then  said  I,  Tell 

them  that  you  must  go  first  to  the  farther  end  of  Long-Island, 

and  speak  with  all  the  rest,  and  a  month  hence  you  will  give  them 

an  answer.     Mean  time  you  may  go  to  Mr.  Haines,  and  he  will 

tell  you  what  to  do,  and  I  will  write  all  this  now  in  my  book  that 

I  have  here  ;  and  so  he  did,  and  the  Narragansets  departed,  and 

this  Sachem  came  to  me  at  my  house,  and  I  wrote  this  matter 

to  Mr.  Haines,  and  he  went  up  with  Mr.  Haines,  who  forbid  him 

to  give  anything  to  the  Narraganset,  and  ,writ  to  me  so.  —  And 

when  they  came  again  they  came  by  my  Island,  and  I  knew 

them  to  be  the  same  men  ;  and  I  told  them  they  might  go  home 

again,  and  I  gave  them  Mr.  Haynes  his  letter  for  Mr.  Williams 

to  read  to  the  Sachem.     So  they  returned  back  again,  for  I  had 

3 


26  O^arlrener's  ^equot 


said  to  them,  that  if  they  would  go  to  Mantacut  I  would  go  like 
wise  with  them,  and  that  Long-Island  must  not  give  wampum 
to  J^arraganset. 

A  while  after  this  came  Miantenomie  from  Block-Island  to 
Mantacut  with  a  troop  of  men,  Waiandance  being  not  at  home; 
and  instead  of  receiving  presents,  which  they  used  to  do  in  their 
progress,  he  gave  them  gifts,  calling  them  brethren  and  friends, 
for  so  are  we  all  Indians  as  the  English  are,  and  say  brother  to 
one  another  ;  so  must  we  be  one  as  they  are,  otherwise  we  shall 
be  all  gone  shortly,  for  you  know  our  fathers  had  plenty  of  deer 
and  skins,  our  plains  were  full  of  deer,  as  also  our  woods,  and 
of  turkies,  and  our  coves  full  of  fish  and  fowl.  But  these  Eng 
lish  having  gotten  our  land,  they  with  scjrthes  cut  down  the 
grass,  and  with  axes  felled  the  trees  ;  their  cows  and  horses  eat 
the  grass,  and  their  hogs  spoil  our  clam  banks,  and  we  shall  all 
be  starved  ;  therefore  it  is  best  for  you  to  do  as  we,  for  we  are 
all  the  Sachems  from  east  to  west,  both  Mouquakues  and  Mow- 
hauks  joining  with  us,  and  we  are  all  resolved  to  fall  upon  them 
all,  at  one  appointed  day  ;  and  therefore  I  am  come  to  you  pri 
vately  first,  because  you  can  persuade  the  Indians  and  Sachem 
to  what  you  will,  and  I  will  send  over  fifty  Indians  to  Block- 
Island,  and  thirty  to  you  from  thence,  and  take  an  hundred  of 
Southampton  Indians  with  an  hundred  of  your  own  here  ;  and 
when  you  see  the  three  fires  that  will  be  made  forty  days  hence, 
in  a  clear  night  ;  then  do  as  we,  and  the  next  day  fall  on  and  kill 
men  women,  and  children,  but  no  cows,  for  they  will  serve  to 
eat  till  our  deer  be  increased  again.  —  And  our  old  men  thought 
it  was  well.  So  the  Sachem  came  home  and  had  but  little  talk 
with  them,  yet  he  was  told  there  had  been  a  secret  consultation 
between  the  old  men  and  Miantenomie,  but  they  told  him  nothing 
in  three  days.  So  he  came  over  to  me  and  acquainted  me  with 
the  manner  of  the  Narragansets  being  there  with  his  men,  and 


©ar&rner's  lirquot  <L2£arrcs*  27 

asked  me  what  I  thought  of  it ;  and  I  told  him  that  the  Narra- 
ganset  Sachem  was  naught  to  talk  with  his  men  secretly  in  his 
absence,  and  bid  him  go  home,  and  told  him  a  way  how  he  might 
know  all,  and  then  he  should  come  and  tell  me ;  and  so  he  did,  and 
found  all  out  as  is  above  written,  and  I  sent  intelligence  of  it  over 
to  Mr.  Haynes  and  Mr.  Eaton ;  but  because  my  boat  was  gone 
from  home  it  was  fifteen  days  before  they  had  any  letter,  and 
Miantenomie  was  gotten  home  before  they  had  the  news  of  it. 
And  the  old  men,  when  they  saw  how  I  and  the  Sachem  had 
beguiled  them,  and  that  he  was  come  over  to  me,  they  sent  se 
cretly  a  canoe  over,  in  a  moon-shine  night,  to  Xarraganset  to  tell 
them  all  was  discovered ;  so  the  plot  failed,  blessed  be  God, 
and  the  plotter,  next  Spring  after,  did  as  Ahab  did  at  Ranioth- 
Gilead. — So  he  to  Mohegin,  and  there  had  his  fall. 

Two  years  after  this,  Ninechrat  sent  over  a  captain  of  his, 
who  acted  in  every  point  as  the  former  ;  him  the  Sachem  took 
and  bound  and  brought  him  to  me,  and  I  wrote  the  same  to 
Governor  Eaton,  and  sent  an  Indian  that  was  my  servant  and 
had  lived  four  years  with  me ;  him,  with  nine  more,  I  sent  to 
carry  him  to  Xew-Haven,  and  gave  them  food  for  ten  days. 
But  the  wind  hindered  them  at  Plum-Island  ;  then  they  went 
to  Shelter-Island,  where  the  old  Sachem  dwelt  — Waiandance's 
elder  brother,  and  in  the  night  they  let  him  go,  only  my  letter 
they  sent  to  New-Haven,  and  thus  these  two  plots  was  discover 
ed  ;  but  now  my  friend  and  brother  is  gone,  who  will  now  do 
the  like? 

But  if  the  premises  be  not  sufficient  to  prove  Waiandance  a 
true  friend  to  the  English,  for  some  may  say  he  did  all  this  out  of 
malice  to  the  Pequits  and  JS"arragansets  ;  now  I  shall  prove  the 
like  with  respect  to  the  Long-Islanders,  his  own  men.  For  I  be 
ing  at  Meantacut,  it  happened  that  for  an  old  grudge  of  a  Pequit, 
who  was  put  to  death  at  Southampton,  being  known  to  be  a 


28  ®ar&ener's  liequot  Cartes. 

murderer,  and  for  this  his  friends  bear  a  spite  against  the  Eng 
lish.  So  as  it  came  to  pass  at  that  day  I  was  at  Mantacut,  a 
good  honest  woman  was  killed  by  them  at  Southampton,  but  it 
was  not  known  then  who  did  this  murder.  And  the  brother  of 
this  Sachem  was  Shinacock  Sachem  could  or  would  not  find  it 
out.  At  that  time  Mr.  Gosmore  and  Mr.  Howell,  being  magis 
trates,  sent  an  Indian  to  fetch  the  Sachem  thither  ;  and  it  being 
in  the  night,  I  was  laid  down  when  he  came,  and  being  a  great 
cry  amongst  them,  upon  which  all  the  men  gathered  together, 
and  the  story  being  told,  all  of  them  said  the  Sachem  should 
not  go,  for,  said  they,  they  will  either  bind  you  or  kill  you,  and 
then  us,  both  men,  women  and  children ;  therefore  let  your 
brother  find  it  out,  or  let  them  kill  you  and  us,  we  will  live  and 
die  together.  So  there  was  a  great  silence  for  a  while,  and 
then  the  Sachem  said,  Now  you  have  all  done  I  will  hear  what 
my  friend  will  say,  for  [he]  knows  what  they  will  do.  So  they 
wakened  me  as  they  thought,  but  I  was  not  asleep,  and  told  rne  the 
story,  but  I  made  strange  of  the  matter,  and  said,  If  the  ma 
gistrates  have  sent  for  you  why  do  you  not  go  ?  They  will  bind 
me  or  kill  me,  saith  he.  I  think  so,  said  I,  if  you  have  killed 
the  woman,  or  known  of  it,  and  did  not  reveal  it ;  but  you  were 
here  and  did  it  not.  But  was  any  of  your  Mantauket  Indians 
there  to-day  ?  They  all  answered,  Not  a  man  these  two  days, 
for  we  have  inquired  concerning  that  already.  Then  said  I, 
Did  none  of  you  ever  hear  any  Indian  say  he  would  kill  Eng 
lish  ?  No,  said  they  all ;  then  I  said,  I  shall  not  go  home  'till 
to-morrow,  though  I  thought  to  have  been  gone  so  soon  as  the 
moon  was  up,  but  I  will  stay  here  till  you  all  know  it  is  well  with 
your  Sachem ;  if  they  bind  him,  bind  me,  and  if  they  kill  him, 
kill  me.  But  then  you  must  find  out  him  that  did  the  murder, 
and  all  that  know  of  it,  them  they  will  have  and  no  more.  Then 
they  with  a  great  cry  thanked  me,  and  I  wrote  a  small  note 


ffiariiener'8  $ruot  a&atrs.  29 


with  the  Sachem,  that  they  should  not  stay  him  long  in  their 
houses,  but  let  him  eat  and  drink  and  be  gone,  for  he  had  his 
way  before  him.  So  they  did,  and  that  night  he  found  out  four 
that  were  consenters  to  it,  and  knew  of  it,  and  brought  them  to 
them  at  Southampton,  and  they  were  all  hanged  at  Harford, 
whereof  one  of  these  was  a  great  man  among  them,  commonly 
called  the  Blue  Sachem. 

A  further  instance  of  his  faithfulness  is  this  ;  about  the  Pe- 
quit  war  time  one  William  Hamman  [Hammond],  of  the  Bay, 
killed  by  a  giant-like  Indian  towards  the  Dutch.  I  heard  of  it, 
and  told  Waiandance  that  he  must  kill  him  or  bring  him  to 
ine,  but  he  said  it  was  not  his  brother's  mind,  and  he  is  the 
great  Sachem  of  all  Long-Island,  likewise  the  Indian  is  a  mighty 
great  man,  and  no  man  durst  meddle  with  him,  and  hath  many 
friends.  So  this  rested  until  he  had  killed  another,  one  Thomas 
Farrington.  After  this  the  old  Sachem  died,  and  I  spake  to 
this  Sachem  again  about  it,  and  he  answered,  He  is  so  cunning 
that  when  he  hears  that  I  come  that  way  a  hunting:,  that  his 

*/ 

friends  tell  him,  and  then  he  is  s:one.  —  But  I  will  2:0  at  some 

o  O 

time  when  nobody  knows  of  it,  and  then  I  will  kill  him  ;  and  so 
he  did  —  and  this  was  the  last  act  which  he  did  for  us,  for  in  the 
time  of  a  great  mortality  among  them  he  died,  but  it  was  by, 
poison  ;  also  two  thirds  of  the  Indians  upon  Long-Island  died, 
else  the  Xarragansets  had  not  made  such  havoc  here  as  they 
have,  and  might  not  help  them.  —  And  this  I  have  written  chiefly 
for  our  own  good,  that  we  might  consider  what  danger  we  are 
all  in,  and  also  to  declare  to  the  country  that  we  had  found 
an  heathen,  yea  an  Indian,  in  this  respect  to  parallel  the 
Jewish  Mordecai.  But  now  I  am  at  a  stand,  for  all  we  English 
would  be  thought  and  called  Christians  ;  yet  though  I  have 
seen  this  before  spoken,  having  been  these  twenty-four  years  in 

the  mouth  of  the  premises,  yet  I  know  not  where  to  find,  or 
3* 


30  ffiartoener'a  $e<juot  Smarts* 

whose  name  to  insert,  to  parallel  Ahasuerus  lying  on  his  bed 
and  could  not  sleep,  and  called  for  the  Chronicles  to  be  read  ; 
and  when  he  heard  Mordecai  named,  said,  What  hath  been  done 
for  him  ?  But  who  will  say  as  he  said,  or  do  answerable  to  what 
he  did  ?  But  our  New  England  twelve-penny  Chronicle  is 
stuffed  with  a  catalogue  of  the  names  of  some,  as  if  they  had 
deserved  immortal  fame  ;  but  the  right  New-England  military 
worthies  are  left  out  for  want  of  room,  as  Maj.  Mason,  Capt. 
Undrill  [Underbill],  Lieut.  Sielly  [Seely],  &c.,  who  undertook 
the  desperate  way  and  design  to  Mistick  Fort,  and  killed  three 
hundred,  burnt  the  fort  and  took  many  prisoners,  though  they 
are  not  once  named.  But  honest  Abraham  thought  it  no  shame 
to  name  the  confederates  that  helped  him  to  war  when  he  re 
deemed  his  brother  Lot;  but  Uncas  of  Mistick,  and  Waiandance, 
at  the  Great  Swamp  and  ever  since  your  trusty  friend,  is  for 
gotten,  and  for  our  sakes  persecuted  to  this  day  with  fire  and 
sword,  and  Ahasuerus  of  New-England  is  still  asleep,  and  if 
there  be  any  like  to  Ahasuerus,  let  him  remember  what  glory 
to  God  and  honor  to  our  nation  hath  followed  their  wisdom  and 
valor.  Awake  !  awake  Ahasuerus,  if  there  be  any  need  of  thy 
seed  or  spirit  here,  and  let  not  Haman  destroy  us  as  he  hath 
done  our  Mordecai !  And  although  there  hath  been  much 
blood  shed  here  in  these  parts  among  us,  God  and  we  know  it 
came  not  by  us.  But  if  all  must  drink  of  this  cup  that  is 
threatened,  then  shortly  the  king  of  Sheshack  shall  drink  last, 
and  tremble  and  fall  when  our  pain  will  be  past.  0  that  I  were 
in  the  countries  again,  that  in  their  but  twelve  years  truce,  re 
paired  cities  and  towns,  made  strong  forts  and  prepared  all 
things  needful  against  a  time  of  war  like  Solomon.  I  think  the 
soil  hath  almost  infected  me,  but  what  they  or  our  enemies  will 
do  hereafter  I  know  not.  I  hope  I  shall  not  live  so  long  to  hear 
or  see  it,  for  I  am  old  and  out  of  date,  else  I  might  be  in  fear 


31 


to  see  and  hear  that  I  think  ere  long  will  come  upon  us.  Thus 
for  our  tragical  story,  now  to  the  comedy.  When  we  were  all 
at  supper  in  the  great  hall,  they  (the  Pequits)  gave  us  alarm  to 
draw  us  out  three  times  before  we  could  finish  our  short  supper, 
for  we  had  but  little  to  eat,  but  you  know  that  I  would  not  go 
out ;  the  reasons  you  know. 

2ndly.  You  Robert  Chapman,  you  know  that  when  you  and 
John  Bagley  were  beating  samp  at  the  Garden  Pales,  the  sen 
tinels  called  you  to  run  in,  for  there  was  a  number  of  Pequits 
creeping  to  you  to  catch  you  ;  I  hearing  it  went  up  to  the  Re 
doubt  and  put  two  cross-bar  shot  into  the  two  guns  that  lay 
above,  and  levelled  them  at  the  trees  in  the  middle  of  the  limbs 
and  boughs,  and  gave  order  to  John  Frend  and  his  man  to  stand 
with  hand-spikes  to  turn  them  this  or  that  way,  as  they  should 
hear  the  Indians  shout,  for  they  should  know  my  shout  from 
theirs  for  it  should  be  very  short.  Then  I  called  six  men  and 
the  dogs,  and  went  out,  running  to  the  place,  and  keeping  all 
abreast,  in  sight,  close  together.  And  when  I  saw  my  time,  I 
said.  Stand  !  and  called  all  to  me  saving,  Look  on  me :  and 

«/          o/ 

when  I  hold  up  my  hand,  then  shout  as  loud  as  you  can,  and 
when  I  hold  down  my  hand,  then  leave ;  and  so  they  did.  Then 
the  Indians  began  a  long  shout,  and  then  went  off  the  two  great 
guns  and  tore  the  limbs  of  the  trees  about  their  ears,  so  that 
divers  of  them  were  hurt,  as  may  yet  appear,  for  you  told  me 
when  I  was  up  at  Harford  this  present  year,  '60,  in  the  month 
of  September,  that  there  is  one  of  them  lyeth  above  Harford, 
that  is  fain  to  creep  on  all  four,  and  we  shouted  once  or  twice 
more  :  but  they  would  not  answer  us  again,  so  we  returned  home 
laughing.  Another  pretty  prank  we  had  with  three  great 
doors  of  ten  feet  long  and  four  feet  broad,  being  bored  full  of 
holes  and  driven  Ml  of  long  nails,  as  sharp  as  awl  blades, 
sharpened  by  Thomas  Hurlbut. — These  we  placed  in  certain 


32  ffiatfcenet's  ^equot  Cartes, 

places  where  they  should  come,  fearing  least  they  should  come 
in  the  night  and  fire  our  redoubt  and  battery,  or  all  the  place, 
for  we  had  seen  their  footing,  where  they  had  been  in  the  night, 
when  they  shot  at  our  sentinels,  but  could  not  hit  them  for  the 
boards ;  and  in  a  dry  time  and  a  dark  night  they  came  as  they 
did  before,  and  found  the  way  a  little  too  sharp  for  them  ;  and 
as  they  skipped  from  one  they  trod  upon  another,  and  left  the 
nails  and  doors  dyed  with  their  blood,  which  you  know  we  saw 
the  next  morning  laughing  at  it. — And  this  I  write  that  young 
men  my  learn,  if  they  should  meet  with  such  trials  as  we  met 
with  there,  and  have  not  opportunity  to  cut  off  their  enemies  ; 
yet  they  may,  with  such  pretty  pranks,  preserve  them 
selves  from  danger, —  for  policy  is  needful  in  wars  as  well  as 
strength. — FINIS.  

The  society  for  propagating  the  gospel;  the  faithful  labors  of  the 
New  England  ministers  to  instruct  the  natives  in  the  religion  of 
Jesus  Christ* 

IN  1650,  a  society  in  England,  instituted  for  propagating  the 
gospel,  began  a  correspondence  with  the  commissioners  of  the 
United  Colonies,  who  were  employed  as  agents  for  the  society. 
In  consequence,  exertions  were  made  to  christianize  the  Indi 
ans.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Eliot,  minister  of  Roxbury,  had  distin 
guished  himself  in  this  pious  work.  He  had  established  towns, 
in  which  he  collected  Indian  families,  taught  them  husbandry, 
the  mechanic  arts,  and  a  prudent  management  of  their  affairs, 
and  instructed  them  with  unwearied  attention  in  the  principles 
of  the  Christian  religion.  For  his  zeal  and  success  he  has  been 
called  the  Apostle  of  New  England. 

He  began  his  labors  about  the  year  1646,  being  in  the  forty- 
second  year  of  his  age.  The  first  pagans,  who  enjoyed  his  la- 

[  <•  Taken  from  Morse  &  Parrish's  History  of  New  England,  p.  207.] 


(Bospri  in  $trto  lEnglanfc.  33 


bors,  resided  at  Nonantum,  now  the  east  part  of  Newton.  Wa- 
ban,  a  principal  chief  there,  became  a  convert,  and  was  distin 
guished  for  his  piety.  Being  encouraged  by  the  success  of  his 
first  attempt,  he  soon  after  opened  a  lecture  at  Neponsit,  within 
the  present  bounds  of  Dorchester.  These  two  lectures  he  con 
tinued  several  years  without  any  reward  or  encouragement,  but 
the  satisfaction  of  doing  good  to  the  souls  of  men.  Beside 
preaching  to  them,  he  formed  two  catechisms,  one  for  the  chil 
dren,  the  other  for  adults.  They  readily  learned  these,  serious 
ly  attended  his  public  lectures,  and  very  generally  prayed  in 
their  families,  morning  and  evening. 

After  a  number  of  years,  certain  individuals  in  England,  af 

fected  by  his  pious  and  disinterested  labors,  raised  some  gene 

rous  contributions  for  his  encouragement  ;  he  gratefully  received 

these,  declaring  that  he  had  never  expected  any  thing.     By  such 

timely  aid  he  was  enabled  to  educate  his  five  sons  at  college. 

All  these  were  distinguished  for  their  piety,  and  all,  excepting 

one,  who  died  while  a  member  of  college,  were  preachers  of  the 

gospel.     His  eldest  son  preached  several  years  to  the  Indians 

at  Pakemit,  now  Stoughton,  and  at  Xatick,  and  other  places. 

Other  ministers,  in  different  parts  of  New  England,   by  the 

example  of  Mr.   Eliot,   zealously  engaged  in  the  missionary 

work.     Messrs.  Bourne  and  Cotton  in  Plymouth  colony,  studied 

the  Indian  language,  and  preached  at  Martha's  Vineyard  and 

other  places.     At  Martha's  Vineyard  and  Nantucket,  Mr.  May- 

hew  and  son  entered  on  the  work  ;  and  in  Connecticut  Messrs. 

Pierson  and  Fitch  preached  Jesus  and  the  resurrection  to  the 

heathen  in  their  vicinity. 

That  the  natives  might  have  the  word  of  life  in  their  own 
language,  which  alone  was  able  to  make  them  wise  unto  salva 
tion,  Mr.  Eliot  translated  the  Bible  for  their  use.  The  New 
Testament  was  published  in  1661,  and  the  whole  Bible  soon 


34  &f)e  (gospel  ht  J^eto  (Snglanlx 

after.  The  expense  was  borne  by  the  society  for  propagating 
the  gospel  in  New  England.  Beside  this,  he  translated  and 
composed  several  other  books,  as  a  primer,  a  grammar,  singing 
psalms,  the  practice  of  piety,  Baxter's  call,  and  several  other 
things.  He  took  care  that  schools  should  be  opened  in  the  In 
dian  settlements,  where  their  children  were  taught  to  read; 
some  were  put  into  schools  of  the  English,  and  studied  Latin 
and  Greek.  A  building  was  erected  for  their  reception,  and 
several  of  them  sent  to  Cambridge  college.  The  legislature  in 
stituted  judicial  courts  among  the  natives,  answering  to  the 
county  courts  of  the  colony.  In  these  courts,  one  English  judge 
was  united  with  those  chosen  by  the  natives.  They  had  rulers 
and  magistrates  elected  by  themselves,  who  manage  their 
smaller  matters. 

The  first  church  of  the  christianized  pagans  was  gathered  at 
Natick ;  they  had  two  instructors  of  their  own  body,  when  the 
English  preachers  could  not  attend.  In  1670,  they  had  be 
tween  forty  and  fifty  communicants.  The  second  praying  town 
was  Pakemit,  or  Punkapaog,  now  Stoughton  ;  their  first  teacher 
was  of  their  own  number,  William  Ahawton,  "a  pious  man, 
of  good  parts."  The  second  church  of  Indians  was  at  Hassana- 
messit,  now  Grafton ;  their  teacher's  name  was  Takuppa-willin, 
"a  pious  and  able  man,  and  apt  to  teach."  They  had  a  meet 
ing  house  built  after  the  English  manner ;  their  communicants 
were  sixteen,  their  baptized  persons  thirty. 

At  Okommakummessit,  or  Marlborough,  was  a  society,  with  a 
teacher.  Wamesit,  or  Tewksbury,  was  the  fifth  praying  soci 
ety  ;  their  teacher  was  called  Samuel,  who  could  read  and  write. 
Annually  a  judicial  court  was  held  there.  Here  Mr.  Eliot  used 
to  go  and  preach  at  that  season,  on  account  of  the  strangers, 
who  resorted  there.  In  1774,  after  he  had  been  preaching  from 
Matt.  xxii.  concerning  the  marriage  of  the  king's  son,  at  the 


in     eto  iSnlanti.  36 


wigwam  of  Wannalancet,  near  the  falls,  this  man,  who  was  the 
oldest  son  of  the  sachem  or  king,  who  had  always  been  friendly 
to  the  English,  but  openly  rejected  the  gospel,  after  the  sermon, 
rose  and  said,  "Sirs,  you  have  been  pleased,  for  four  years,  in 
your  abundant  love,  to  apply  yourselves  particularly  to  me  and 
my  people,  to  exhort,  press  and  persuade  us  to  pray  to  God. 
I  am  very  thankful  to  you  for  your  pains.  I  must  acknow- 
lenge,  I  have  all  my  days  used  to  pass  in  an  old  canoe,  and 
you  exhort  me  to  change  and  leave  my  old  canoe,  and  embark 
in  a  new  canoe,  which  I  have  always  opposed  ;  but  now  I 
yield  myself  up  to  your  advice,  and  enter  into  a  new  canoe, 
and  do  engage  to  pray  to  God  hereafter."  He  ever  after  per 
severed  in  a  Christian  course,  though  on  this  account  several  of 
his  people  deserted  him.  The  sixth  society  gathered  from  the 
Indians,  was  at  Nashobah,  now  Littleton:  their  teacher  was 
called  John  Thomas.  In  this  place,  and  at  Marlborough,  the 
Indians  had  orchards  set  out  bv  themselves.  Mungunkook,  or 

v 

Hopkinton,  was  the  next  place  where  a  Christian  society  was 
gathered  ;  the  families  were  twelve,  their  teacher  was  Job. 

Several  years  after,  seven  other  societies  of  praying  Indians, 
with  Indian  teachers,  were  formed  further  west.  One  in  Ox 
ford,  one  in  Dudley,  three  in  different  parts  of  Woodstock, 
which  was  then  claimed  by  Massachusetts,  one  in  Worcester, 
and  one  in  Uxbridge.  Several  other  places  about  the  same 
time  received  Christian  preachers.  The  places  mentioned  re 
ceived  teachers  selected  from  the  natives,  who  had  been  in 
structed  by  Mr.  Eliot.  The  whole  number  of  those  called  pray 
ing  Indians,  in  these  places,  was  about  1100. 

But  the  gospel  was  preached  with  still  greater  effect  in  Ply 
mouth  colony.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Bourne  had  under  his  care,  on 
Cape  Cod  and  its  vicinity,  about  500  souls  ;  of  whom  about  200 
could  read,  and  more  than  70  could  write.  He  had  formed  one 


36  <£f)r  ©osprl  in  fhto  (Dnglantr. 

church  of  twenty-seven  communicants ;  ninety  had  been  bap 
tized.  Beside  these,  Mr.  Cotton  of  Plymouth  preached  occa 
sionally  to  about  half  a  hundred  on  Buzzard's  Bay.  Mr.  May- 
hew  and  son  began  to  instruct  the  Indians  of  Marth's  Vinej'ard, 
in  1648  or  9.  They  were  remarkably  successful.  The  greatest 
part  of  them  were  soon  considered  as  praying  Indians.  On 
this  island  and  Chappaquiddick,  were  300  families;  on  the  lat 
ter,  sixty,  of  whom  fifty-nine  were  praying  families.  On  Nan- 
tucket  was  a  church,  and  many  praying  families.  In  1694, 
there  were  on  this  island  three  churches  and  five  assemblies  of 
praying  Indians.  In  1685,  the  praying  Indians  in  Plymouth 
colony  were  1439,  beside  children  under  twelve  years  of  age. 
At  one  time,  in  different  parts,  were  twenty-four  congregations. 
In  Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island,  but  little  success  attended 
the  gospel  among  the  Indians.  The  sachems  of  Xarragansett 
and  Mohegan  violently  opposed  their  people's  hearing  the  gospel. 
The  Rev.  Mr.  Fitch  of  Norwich,  took  great  pains,  gave  some  of 
the  Mohegans  lands  of  his  own,  that  they,  who  were  disposed  to 
hear  the  gospel  might  be  nearer  him,  and  also  freed  from  the  re- 
vilings  of  their  companions ;  at  one  time  he  had  about  thirty 
under  his  care. 

The  legislatures  of  the  several  colonies  enacted  salutary  laws 
for  restraining  the  evil  conduct  of  the  natives ;  means  were  also 
furnished  for  their  receiving  presents  or  rewards  for  distinguish 
ing  themselves  in  what  was  laudable.  In  Connecticut,  the  leg 
islature  in  1655,  having  appointed  a  governor  over  the  Pequots, 
gave  him  the  following  laws,  to  which  the  people  were  to  subject 
themselves.  They  shall  not  blaspheme  the  name  of  God,  nor  pro 
fane  the  sabbath.  They  shall  not  commit  murder,  nor  practice 
witchcraft,  on  pain  of  death.  "They  shall  not  commit  adultery, 
on  pain  of  severe  punishment.  Whosoever  is  drunk  shall  pay 
ten  shillings,  or  receive  ten  stripes.  He  that  steals  shall  pay 

double  damage." 

FINIS. 


Ell 


HOME  USE 

CIRCULATION  DEPARTMENT 
MAIN  LIBRARY 


BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 


